Remarks on the new philosophy of Des-Cartes in four parts ... / done by a gentleman.
         Howard, Edward.
      
       
         
           1700
        
      
       Approx. 443 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 200 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A44631
         Wing H2978
         ESTC R11446
         12254151
         ocm 12254151
         57274
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A44631)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 57274)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 149:8)
      
       
         
           
             Remarks on the new philosophy of Des-Cartes in four parts ... / done by a gentleman.
             Howard, Edward.
          
           [56], 343 p. : ill.
           
             Printed by J. Gardyner and sold by Richard Ellison ...,
             London :
             1700.
          
           
             The author's epistle dedicatory signed: Ed. Howard.
             Reproduction of original in British Library.
             (from t.p.) I. Of the principles of humane knowledge -- II. Of the principles of material things -- III. Of the principles as they relate to the visible world -- IV. Of the principles of the earth.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Descartes, René, 1596-1650.
           Philosophy, French -- 17th century.
        
      
    
     
        2004-10 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-11 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-01 Judith Siefring
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-01 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           REMARKS
           On
           the
           NEW
           PHILOSOPHY
           OF
           DES-CARTES
           .
           In
           Four
           PARTS
           .
           
             
               I.
               Of
               the
               Principles
               of
               
                 Humane
                 Knowledge
              
               .
            
             
               II.
               Of
               the
               Principles
               of
               
                 Material
                 Things
              
               .
            
             
               III.
               Of
               the
               Principles
               ,
               as
               they
               relate
               to
               the
               
                 Visible
                 World.
              
               
            
             
               IV.
               Of
               the
               Principles
               of
               the
               Earth
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Done
             by
             a
             Gentleman
          
           .
        
         
           
             
               —
               Felix
               qui
               potuit
               rerum
               cognoscere
               Causas
               .
            
          
           
             Virgil.
             
          
        
         
           LONDON
           :
           Printed
           by
           
             J.
             Gardyner
          
           ,
           and
           Sold
           by
           
             Richard
             Ellison
          
           ,
           in
           the
           Pall-Mall
           ,
           near
           St.
           
           James's
           House
           ,
           M
           DC
           C.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           AUTHOR'S
           EPISTLE
           DEDICATORY
           TO
           HIS
           Royal
           Highness
           THE
           PRINCE
           OF
           DENMARK
           .
        
         
           PRINCES
           ,
           Great
           Sir
           ,
           of
           superlative
           Esteem
           have
           to
           their
           Glory
           promoted
           the
           Excellencies
           
           of
           Science
           ,
           and
           are
           accordingly
           conspicuous
           in
           Records
           of
           Fame
           :
           If
           they
           have
           been
           Illustrious
           in
           their
           sphere
           ,
           the
           Court
           ;
           they
           have
           not
           judg'd
           themselves
           greater
           under
           a
           Canopy
           of
           State
           ,
           than
           when
           their
           Grandeur
           has
           Flourish'd
           ,
           with
           the
           Incouragement
           and
           Growth
           of
           the
           Arts
           of
           Knowledge
           .
        
         
           And
           tho'
           Princes
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           conduct
           of
           their
           Affairs
           ,
           may
           by
           their
           Prudence
           select
           their
           proper
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           Courtly
           observance
           
           of
           such
           on
           whom
           they
           confer
           the
           Grace
           of
           Officiary
           Dignities
           :
           'T
           is
           not
           to
           be
           denied
           ,
           That
           Science
           ,
           without
           other
           Courtship
           than
           its
           own
           Merit
           ;
           ought
           to
           be
           an
           especial
           Favourite
           of
           the
           Soul
           ,
           and
           chiefly
           so
           valu'd
           by
           the
           most
           Eminent
           of
           Men.
           
        
         
           A
           Motive
           of
           such
           high
           Importance
           ,
           that
           it
           caus'd
           the
           Great
           Alexander
           to
           declare
           ,
           That
           he
           had
           rather
           be
           a
           Prince
           of
           Science
           ,
           than
           Commander
           of
           the
           vast
           Dominions
           Possess'd
           by
           
           him
           :
           And
           doubtless
           ,
           he
           in
           great
           part
           ,
           made
           good
           the
           Expression
           ,
           both
           as
           to
           his
           own
           Abilities
           ,
           and
           the
           Improvements
           he
           receiv'd
           from
           his
           Tutor
           Aristotle
           ;
           whose
           Learned
           Works
           had
           never
           been
           so
           far
           diffus'd
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           had
           they
           not
           been
           incourag'd
           and
           assisted
           by
           the
           Countenance
           and
           Power
           of
           his
           famous
           Pupil
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           great
           Example
           was
           
             Julius
             Caesar
          
           ,
           who
           is
           mention'd
           ,
           by
           Plutarch
           ,
           as
           a
           Parallel
           in
           Valour
           and
           
           Warlike
           Conquest
           's
           to
           the
           Mighty
           Alexander
           ;
           but
           far
           surpassing
           the
           conduct
           of
           his
           Arms
           and
           Counsels
           of
           State
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           perpetual
           Memorial
           of
           his
           Glory
           and
           Erudite
           Accomplishments
           ;
           Men
           famous
           in
           Mathematical
           Science
           were
           Authoris'd
           by
           him
           ,
           to
           amend
           the
           then
           Erroneous
           computation
           of
           the
           Sun
           's
           Annual
           Revolution
           ;
           to
           which
           at
           this
           Day
           ,
           in
           the
           Julian
           Year
           ,
           we
           own
           our
           Calendar
           ,
           and
           the
           Month
           of
           July
           dedicated
           to
           his
           
           everlasting
           Renown
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           that
           was
           Rectified
           by
           his
           Imperial
           Command
           :
           A
           work
           transcending
           the
           greatest
           of
           his
           Earthly
           Fame
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           height
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           the
           Sovereign
           of
           Light
           ,
           his
           Name
           is
           exalted
           in
           Story
           .
        
         
           If
           the
           Great
           
             Julius
             Caesar
          
           from
           his
           Soveraign
           Dignity
           and
           vast
           Ingenuity
           of
           Mind
           ,
           was
           signally
           accomplish'd
           to
           patronise
           so
           sublime
           a
           Performance
           ;
           what
           could
           recompence
           the
           Deserts
           of
           such
           famous
           Persons
           ,
           
           who
           were
           his
           subservient
           Assistants
           ,
           or
           as
           it
           were
           the
           Ministers
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           give
           the
           Sun
           's
           Ecliptick
           Year
           a
           renovated
           Conduct
           and
           Glory
           :
           Of
           which
           Persons
           Sosigenes
           ,
           a
           Mathematician
           of
           Aegypt
           is
           chiefly
           mention'd
           .
        
         
           But
           were
           his
           Astronomical
           Abilities
           compar'd
           with
           admir'd
           Tycho
           ,
           who
           was
           of
           Noble
           Extraction
           in
           the
           same
           Nation
           where
           the
           many
           great
           Predecessors
           of
           your
           Royal
           Highness
           
           had
           Dominion
           and
           Birth
           ;
           't
           is
           not
           to
           be
           doubted
           that
           the
           accurate
           Skill
           and
           Observations
           of
           Tycho
           the
           Dane
           had
           exceeded
           Sosigenes
           the
           Aegyptian
           :
           And
           possibly
           ,
           had
           he
           been
           consulted
           ,
           might
           have
           furnish'd
           the
           World
           with
           a
           more
           perfect
           Computation
           of
           the
           Year
           ,
           than
           is
           ,
           either
           the
           Julian
           or
           Gregorian
           Account
           .
           His
           admirable
           Skill
           ,
           Vigilancy
           and
           Experience
           ,
           imploy'd
           Twenty
           Years
           in
           Astronomical
           Science
           ,
           did
           in
           a
           manner
           Crown
           his
           vast
           
           Endeavours
           :
           There
           being
           no
           Observations
           ,
           at
           this
           Day
           ,
           that
           can
           compare
           with
           those
           made
           by
           unparallell'd
           Tycho
           .
        
         
           And
           't
           is
           not
           improbable
           ,
           amongst
           his
           Astrological
           Predictions
           ,
           were
           they
           known
           to
           us
           ,
           that
           he
           signally
           Presag'd
           the
           happy
           Alliance
           of
           Your
           Royal
           Highness
           both
           to
           the
           Danish
           and
           English
           Throne
           :
           And
           how
           ,
           in
           future
           Time
           ,
           you
           would
           be
           no
           less
           a
           Favourer
           and
           Promoter
           of
           the
           Excellencies
           of
           Mathematical
           
           Learning
           ,
           than
           any
           of
           Your
           Monarchial
           Predecessors
           .
        
         
           Nor
           can
           the
           extraordinary
           Dignity
           be
           unknown
           to
           Your
           Royal
           Highness
           ,
           by
           which
           that
           Science
           does
           ,
           beyond
           all
           others
           ,
           advance
           the
           Elevation
           of
           the
           Eyes
           and
           Heart
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           Divine
           Contemplation
           of
           the
           wonderful
           Movements
           and
           Beings
           of
           the
           Celestial
           Orbs
           ,
           however
           far
           distant
           from
           us
           .
        
         
           If
           the
           Sun
           Revolves
           in
           his
           Diurnal
           Circumference
           
           more
           than
           Sixteen
           Millions
           of
           English
           Miles
           ;
           to
           what
           admirable
           ,
           tho'
           less
           proportion
           ,
           does
           then
           amount
           the
           Period
           he
           makes
           in
           every
           Hour
           ,
           and
           Minute
           of
           Time.
           
        
         
           Insomuch
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           be
           Affirm'd
           ,
           that
           by
           Astronomical
           Calculations
           in
           a
           high
           Measure
           ,
           we
           are
           Divinely
           taught
           to
           be
           more
           perspicuous
           Admirers
           of
           the
           Heavenly
           Works
           and
           Conduct
           of
           the
           Almighty
           ,
           than
           otherwise
           could
           be
           discern'd
           by
           us
           :
           Which
           
           wonderful
           Movements
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           Planets
           and
           Stars
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Benignities
           of
           Heaven
           incident
           to
           their
           Illuminations
           ,
           Causes
           and
           Effects
           ,
           are
           ,
           to
           our
           Admiration
           ,
           with
           such
           a
           stupendious
           Facility
           Dispos'd
           ,
           and
           Ordain'd
           above
           ;
           that
           it
           can
           be
           attributed
           to
           no
           other
           Original
           ,
           than
           the
           Operations
           of
           Incomprehensible
           Providence
           .
        
         
           But
           of
           what
           Substance
           ,
           and
           Manner
           of
           Existence
           ,
           the
           Celestial
           Luminaries
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Incommensurable
           
           Orbs
           ,
           Height
           and
           Distances
           in
           which
           they
           Revolve
           ,
           may
           be
           defin'd
           ;
           are
           Thoughts
           that
           have
           been
           the
           inextricable
           Astonishment
           of
           Learned
           Pens
           ,
           as
           they
           have
           been
           pos'd
           to
           determine
           the
           Nature
           of
           their
           Essence
           and
           other
           Proprieties
           .
        
         
           Notwithstanding
           ,
           it
           appears
           ,
           That
           by
           Writers
           of
           Refin'd
           Judgments
           ,
           the
           Sun
           ,
           Moon
           ,
           and
           Stars
           ,
           with
           whatsoever
           may
           be
           denominated
           the
           Orbs
           above
           ;
           are
           deem'd
           ,
           in
           a
           manner
           ,
           
           by
           them
           either
           spiritual
           Appearances
           ,
           or
           equivalently
           such
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           other
           extrordinary
           Epithet
           ,
           or
           Definement
           suitable
           to
           the
           Nature
           of
           their
           Essence
           and
           Motion
           ;
           by
           reason
           that
           their
           Substance
           does
           not
           admit
           any
           visible
           Change
           ,
           or
           Alteration
           in
           them
           :
           Which
           would
           be
           perceptible
           ,
           were
           they
           not
           essentially
           distinct
           from
           all
           Elementary
           Compositions
           .
        
         
         
           These
           Instances
           in
           brief
           ,
           I
           thought
           fit
           to
           present
           to
           Your
           Royal
           Highness
           ,
           as
           preparatory
           to
           Your
           Inspection
           of
           such
           Particulars
           as
           I
           have
           Written
           in
           this
           Book
           ,
           on
           the
           Philosophy
           ,
           and
           Mathematical
           Passages
           Inscrib'd
           by
           Des-Cartes
           :
           Which
           are
           Humbly
           Dedicated
           to
           the
           perusal
           of
           Your
           Royal
           Highness
           ,
           by
        
         
           
             Your
             Most
             Dutiful
             Humble
             Servant
             ,
             ED.
             HOWARD
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           PREFACE
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           THE
           Dignity
           of
           
             Philosophical
             Science
          
           ,
           has
           always
           been
           Celebrated
           by
           the
           most
           Eminent
           of
           Men
           in
           all
           its
           Capacities
           :
           For
           as
           Men
           ,
           are
           endu'd
           by
           the
           Gifts
           of
           the
           Mind
           ,
           above
           all
           other
           Animated
           Creatures
           ;
           Philosophy
           does
           by
           its
           Excellency
           highly
           advance
           the
           useful
           Speculations
           and
           Comprehension
           of
           one
           Man
           superior
           to
           another
           .
           
           If
           Princes
           ,
           or
           
             Supreme
             Magistrates
          
           ;
           it
           wonderfully
           Improves
           the
           Conduct
           and
           Prudence
           of
           their
           Rule
           ,
           and
           fits
           their
           subordinate
           Ministers
           with
           such
           signal
           Qualifications
           as
           naturally
           lenifie
           the
           course
           Ignorance
           of
           vulgar
           Men
           ,
           and
           Attract
           their
           Obedience
           .
           Tho'
           Iron
           be
           a
           harsh
           and
           rugged
           Metal
           ,
           the
           Loadstone
           can
           affectedly
           draw
           it
           :
           And
           doubtless
           
             Philosophical
             Knowledge
          
           ,
           when
           duely
           Communicated
           ,
           has
           a
           more
           compleat
           and
           genuine
           Sympathy
           on
           the
           Souls
           of
           Men
           ;
           as
           it
           usefully
           displays
           the
           benign
           and
           facile
           Conduct
           of
           Providence
           ,
           in
           disposing
           the
           Government
           and
           Contexture
           of
           the
           Universe
           ,
           with
           its
           admir'd
           Appurtenances
           :
           In
           which
           may
           be
           observ'd
           such
           a
           perspicuous
           and
           endear'd
           compliance
           to
           Order
           and
           Rule
           ,
           that
           Nature
           seems
           but
           an
           Empress
           of
           
             Philosophical
             Science
          
           ,
           as
           she
           Ordains
           ,
           by
           Causes
           and
           Effects
           ,
           the
           Obedience
           of
           her
           numberless
           Subiects
           .
        
         
         
           From
           whose
           great
           Example
           may
           well
           be
           suppos'd
           ,
           That
           the
           Wise
           and
           Learned
           of
           Men
           Instituted
           Civil
           and
           
             Doctrinal
             Societies
          
           ,
           as
           the
           most
           natural
           Directors
           and
           Conservators
           of
           
             Humane
             Being
          
           .
        
         
           Nor
           can
           the
           total
           World
           be
           more
           aptly
           denominated
           than
           the
           vast
           Presence-Chamber
           of
           Nature
           ;
           in
           which
           ,
           by
           a
           general
           admittance
           to
           the
           Eyes
           of
           Mankind
           ,
           may
           be
           perceiv'd
           her
           outward
           Ornaments
           of
           State
           and
           Greatness
           :
           But
           in
           that
           mighty
           Room
           she
           is
           most
           significantly
           attended
           by
           the
           Nobless
           in
           Knowledge
           ,
           who
           clearest
           discern
           
             Philosophical
             Grandeur
          
           ;
           and
           especially
           how
           ,
           and
           where
           it
           is
           most
           requisitely
           Eminent
           when
           wedded
           to
           
             Mathematical
             Science
          
           the
           Queen
           of
           Truth
           :
           Without
           which
           Solemnity
           ,
           it
           is
           impossible
           to
           celebrate
           Nature
           ,
           or
           Providence
           ,
           the
           sublime
           Disposer
           of
           her
           wonderful
           Operations
           ,
           demonstrably
           admirable
           ;
           and
           consequently
           that
           the
           Hours
           
           of
           Time
           ,
           by
           which
           we
           subsist
           ,
           together
           with
           its
           commodious
           Seasons
           ,
           could
           not
           ,
           otherwise
           be
           computed
           by
           us
           :
           Whereas
           ,
           contrarily
           ,
           ungracious
           Ignorance
           ,
           as
           also
           heedless
           neglect
           and
           contempt
           of
           Science
           ,
           are
           usually
           such
           Concomitants
           as
           chiefly
           proceed
           from
           customary
           Sloth
           and
           illiterate
           Modes
           of
           Conversation
           ;
           even
           in
           Persons
           of
           superior
           Degree
           ,
           who
           should
           be
           ,
           to
           the
           exalting
           of
           the
           Dignity
           of
           their
           Souls
           ,
           leading
           Examples
           and
           especial
           Incouragers
           of
           such
           Parts
           of
           Knowledge
           ,
           as
           might
           Embellish
           their
           Esteem
           ,
           and
           Patronize
           the
           Endeavours
           of
           others
           :
           But
           too
           many
           of
           these
           ,
           however
           big
           in
           
             Looks
             ,
             Estate
          
           ,
           and
           Interest
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           their
           outward
           Meen
           and
           Appearance
           ;
           cannot
           but
           inwardly
           Blush
           ,
           if
           deeply
           consider'd
           by
           them
           ,
           how
           diminitively
           they
           are
           Ensoul'd
           ,
           if
           compar'd
           with
           the
           Intellectuals
           of
           many
           of
           their
           Inferiors
           ;
           or
           as
           if
           they
           were
           Born
           meerly
           to
           Injoy
           the
           Affluence
           
           and
           Pleasures
           of
           Life
           ,
           without
           recompensing
           their
           value
           ,
           by
           fitting
           of
           their
           Understandings
           in
           order
           to
           a
           due
           Intelligence
           of
           the
           Causes
           and
           Bounties
           of
           Nature
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           proceed
           .
        
         
           If
           the
           Titles
           that
           such
           Men
           have
           to
           their
           external
           
             Grandeur
             ,
             Quality
          
           ,
           or
           Estate
           ,
           were
           question'd
           or
           debas'd
           ,
           they
           would
           doubtless
           resent
           it
           accordingly
           ;
           if
           not
           hold
           themselves
           oblig'd
           to
           clear
           their
           Repute
           and
           Interest
           ,
           in
           all
           those
           Considrations
           .
        
         
           But
           were
           they
           requir'd
           to
           make
           Out
           their
           Claims
           to
           
             Polite
             Literature
          
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           but
           Concede
           ,
           That
           there
           are
           more
           Knights
           of
           St.
           George
           than
           Honourers
           of
           Science
           .
        
         
           Nor
           can
           it
           be
           deny'd
           ,
           That
           whensoever
           the
           Eminencies
           of
           Science
           are
           not
           commendably
           Patroniz'd
           ,
           the
           Inconvenience
           must
           necessarily
           arise
           from
           the
           too
           frequent
           Depravitiess
           of
           Conversation
           and
           
           Manners
           that
           to
           cover
           Foppish
           ,
           or
           Debauch'd
           Ignorance
           ,
           would
           disguise
           the
           want
           of
           Apprehension
           by
           endeavouring
           to
           Ridicule
           Knowledge
           by
           absurd
           and
           licencious
           Railleries
           .
        
         
           Not
           that
           it
           is
           to
           be
           expected
           ,
           that
           all
           Persons
           of
           Dignity
           ,
           or
           such
           as
           are
           advanc'd
           to
           Degrees
           of
           Trust
           ,
           or
           Magistracy
           in
           the
           Nation
           ;
           should
           be
           all
           Proficients
           in
           Philosophical
           and
           
             Mathematical
             Erudition
          
           :
           Tho'
           more
           advantagious
           and
           usefully
           becoming
           ,
           in
           them
           ,
           relating
           to
           their
           
             National
             Affairs
          
           and
           Stations
           ,
           on
           whatsoever
           account
           ;
           than
           to
           others
           of
           inferior
           concernment
           and
           manner
           of
           Life
           .
           Wherefore
           ,
           't
           is
           very
           conducing
           both
           to
           the
           Service
           of
           the
           Publick
           ,
           and
           lasting
           Applause
           and
           Fame
           of
           such
           Persons
           ;
           if
           they
           are
           not
           Scientifically
           capacitated
           ,
           or
           their
           Abilities
           otherwise
           imploy'd
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           be
           
             Renown'd
             Incouragers
          
           of
           Learning
           ,
           together
           with
           convenient
           Bounty
           ;
           
           by
           which
           means
           such
           Persons
           might
           be
           supported
           in
           Schools
           ,
           and
           Places
           set
           apart
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           that
           are
           sufficiently
           accomplish'd
           to
           Instruct
           others
           in
           the
           before-mention'd
           Sciences
           :
           Which
           in
           a
           short
           time
           might
           exalt
           the
           Academical
           Fame
           of
           England
           to
           a
           Second
           Athens
           .
        
         
           How
           many
           Petitions
           have
           contitinually
           been
           presented
           to
           the
           
             Royal
             Magistrate
          
           ,
           and
           favour'd
           by
           Persons
           of
           nearest
           Access
           to
           the
           Throne
           ,
           that
           tend
           to
           private
           Advantages
           and
           Exaltatious
           to
           Stations
           of
           Superiority
           and
           Profit
           ;
           but
           amongst
           all
           these
           Addresses
           ,
           few
           to
           be
           observ'd
           ,
           that
           would
           advance
           the
           publick
           Honour
           and
           Emoluments
           ,
           that
           deservedly
           appertain
           to
           the
           Advancement
           of
           the
           Skill
           ,
           and
           Arts
           of
           Knowledge
           ?
           Which
           is
           no
           small
           reason
           ,
           that
           the
           most
           considerable
           Parts
           and
           Exercise
           of
           
             Humane
             Understanding
          
           are
           so
           thinly
           discern'd
           ,
           or
           too
           commonly
           decay'd
           amongst
           us
           .
        
         
         
           If
           
             Scientifical
             Abilities
          
           have
           a
           cursory
           deference
           and
           value
           ,
           from
           some
           Persons
           who
           are
           not
           Learned
           enough
           to
           prove
           their
           Esteem
           of
           Performances
           of
           excellent
           Importance
           ;
           the
           Applause
           that
           it
           receives
           from
           not
           a
           few
           of
           them
           ,
           is
           no
           better
           than
           the
           bare
           Encomium
           of
           Vertue
           :
           Which
           caus'd
           the
           Pcet
           Juvenal
           to
           reflect
           on
           the
           unworthy
           of
           his
           Time
           ,
           when
           he
           says
           ,
           that
           —
           
             robitas
             laudatur
             et
             alget
          
           :
           As
           if
           Men
           were
           oblig'd
           to
           Improve
           the
           Knowledge
           of
           Others
           ,
           at
           the
           Cost
           of
           their
           Diligence
           ;
           or
           enough
           rewarded
           ,
           if
           not
           Voted
           down
           by
           the
           Ignorant
           :
           Which
           cold
           regard
           ,
           or
           at
           best
           ,
           but
           a
           luke-warm
           respect
           to
           Science
           ;
           is
           no
           small
           Cause
           ,
           that
           many
           of
           our
           youthful
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           so
           rawly
           return
           from
           Academies
           and
           Tutors
           :
           From
           whence
           it
           afterwards
           proceeds
           ,
           that
           they
           far
           more
           incapably
           enter
           upon
           the
           Service
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           at
           Land
           ,
           or
           Sea
           ,
           than
           otherwise
           they
           
           might
           :
           And
           for
           no
           other
           Reason
           ,
           than
           because
           Philosophical
           and
           
             Mathematical
             Excellencies
          
           are
           not
           more
           familiarly
           Taught
           and
           Practis'd
           .
        
         
           'T
           were
           too
           much
           ,
           in
           this
           Place
           ,
           to
           recount
           the
           many
           commodious
           Applications
           and
           Uses
           of
           those
           Sciences
           ,
           in
           reference
           to
           Publick
           and
           
             Private
             Affairs
          
           :
           Which
           are
           ,
           on
           divers
           Accounts
           ,
           so
           very
           considerable
           ,
           as
           they
           might
           deserve
           the
           diligence
           of
           a
           
             Learned
             Pen
          
           ,
           to
           enumerate
           their
           Conjoyn'd
           value
           ;
           by
           which
           the
           
             Causes
             ,
             Effects
             ,
             Motions
          
           ,
           and
           Operations
           of
           Nature
           would
           be
           more
           experimentally
           and
           certainly
           understood
           .
        
         
           And
           what
           ought
           more
           sublimely
           to
           be
           consider'd
           ,
           the
           continu'd
           Blessings
           of
           Providence
           ,
           in
           their
           most
           natural
           Methods
           ,
           bestow'd
           on
           Mankind
           ,
           would
           be
           without
           Philosophical
           and
           
             Mathematical
             Knowledge
          
           ,
           insensibly
           perceiv'd
           ,
           if
           not
           supinely
           inadverted
           by
           us
           .
           And
           tho'
           the
           
             Suns
             Times
          
           
           faithful
           Accountant
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Moon
           and
           Stars
           ,
           in
           their
           outward
           appearance
           ,
           invite
           the
           Wonder
           of
           our
           Eyes
           ;
           and
           what
           is
           far
           more
           incomprehensible
           ,
           the
           manner
           of
           their
           Existencies
           and
           diversified
           Progressions
           in
           their
           Orbs
           above
           :
           Yet
           in
           none
           of
           these
           supreme
           Considerations
           ,
           could
           they
           be
           rationally
           admir'd
           ,
           however
           vast
           their
           Distance
           from
           us
           ;
           did
           not
           Science
           exalt
           our
           Intellects
           to
           such
           approximate
           and
           necessary
           Computations
           ,
           as
           render
           them
           ,
           tho'
           no
           farther
           apprehended
           by
           us
           ,
           the
           effectual
           Supporters
           of
           our
           
             Worldly
             Beings
          
        
         
           And
           if
           a
           Catechism
           were
           pertinently
           Compil'd
           of
           the
           Works
           of
           the
           Omnipotent
           ,
           joyn'd
           to
           that
           of
           his
           
             Holy
             Word
          
           ,
           and
           duely
           explain'd
           by
           National
           Authority
           :
           It
           might
           assure
           a
           more
           palpable
           Conviction
           ,
           even
           to
           obstinate
           Opposers
           ,
           that
           God
           does
           Exist
           ,
           than
           can
           be
           deduc'd
           from
           the
           simplicity
           of
           meer
           Belief
           ,
           howsoever
           convey'd
           .
        
         
         
           Nothing
           being
           so
           demonstrably
           evident
           ,
           to
           
             Humane
             Comprehension
          
           ,
           as
           what
           is
           apparently
           manifest
           to
           the
           Eye
           and
           Senses
           ;
           to
           which
           purpose
           ,
           the
           
             Divine
             Application
          
           of
           the
           undeniable
           Assurance
           and
           Proof
           to
           be
           attain'd
           by
           the
           Sciences
           precedently
           mention'd
           ,
           would
           undoubtedly
           incline
           the
           most
           prudent
           of
           Men
           devoutly
           to
           acquiesce
           ,
           and
           profligate
           from
           their
           Souls
           ,
           the
           too
           common
           inconsiderate
           Tenents
           ,
           and
           Atheism
           of
           others
           :
           As
           also
           ,
           to
           their
           superlative
           Glory
           ,
           conspicuously
           distinguish'd
           from
           such
           numbers
           of
           Mankind
           ,
           that
           no
           farther
           imploy
           their
           Understandings
           ,
           than
           by
           Indulging
           the
           sensual
           Satisfactions
           and
           Pleasures
           of
           Life
           :
           Amongst
           whom
           ,
           may
           be
           found
           such
           an
           impious
           sort
           of
           Men
           ,
           that
           to
           Varnish
           their
           evil
           Examples
           ,
           and
           stains
           of
           Manners
           ,
           would
           seem
           refin'd
           under
           the
           Name
           of
           Wits
           :
           And
           thereby
           arrogate
           to
           themselves
           an
           Arbitrary
           Decision
           ,
           or
           neglect
           
           of
           whatsoever
           they
           please
           to
           disallow
           ,
           or
           is
           above
           their
           Capacities
           to
           value
           :
           And
           these
           ,
           for
           the
           greatest
           part
           ,
           are
           antipathiz'd
           to
           all
           polite
           Science
           ;
           or
           determine
           it
           ,
           as
           a
           Point
           resolv'd
           by
           them
           ,
           far
           inferior
           to
           their
           loose
           
             Drolleries
             ,
             Lampoons
          
           ,
           scurrilous
           Reflections
           ,
           and
           Abuses
           impudently
           pointed
           against
           the
           ingenious
           Desert
           ,
           and
           Performances
           of
           others
           ;
           as
           on
           the
           Feet
           of
           their
           ignominious
           Verse
           ,
           they
           run
           in
           the
           Nation
           .
        
         
           And
           strange
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           such
           ungracious
           Associators
           should
           not
           only
           have
           their
           ordinary
           Countenancers
           and
           Abetters
           ;
           but
           also
           their
           
             Leaders
             ,
             Men
          
           of
           Title
           ,
           who
           ,
           as
           their
           Captain-Generals
           ,
           command
           their
           undisciplin'd
           Lists
           :
           As
           if
           by
           their
           endeav
           urs
           ,
           Ignorance
           ,
           and
           contempt
           of
           Knowledge
           ,
           might
           be
           no
           less
           prevalent
           ,
           than
           when
           the
           barbarous
           Goths
           and
           Vandals
           demolish'd
           Records
           of
           precedent
           Literature
           .
        
         
         
           But
           ,
           Heaven
           be
           thank'd
           ,
           the
           present
           Age
           does
           yet
           abound
           with
           such
           laudable
           Ingenuities
           and
           Patrons
           of
           Erudition
           ,
           as
           enough
           defeat
           the
           Malice
           and
           Ignorance
           of
           illiterate
           Opposers
           :
           The
           only
           remaining
           means
           ,
           and
           strong
           reserve
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           value
           of
           Philosophy
           ,
           with
           all
           its
           Accomplishments
           ,
           may
           receive
           suitable
           Acceptance
           and
           Protection
           .
        
         
           To
           which
           worthy
           Personages
           ,
           next
           to
           his
           Royal
           Highness
           the
           Prince
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           together
           with
           such
           of
           eminent
           Quality
           ,
           who
           have
           Incourag'd
           the
           Impression
           ,
           is
           chiefly
           presented
           the
           confiderable
           Importance
           of
           this
           Book
           :
           Not
           doubting
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           be
           inspected
           ,
           by
           a
           Judicious
           Eye
           ,
           no
           less
           valuable
           in
           English
           ,
           where
           it
           dissents
           from
           Des-Cartes
           ,
           than
           his
           did
           receive
           Applause
           when
           publish'd
           with
           the
           best
           of
           his
           Eloquence
           and
           Reasons
           ,
           in
           French
           ,
           or
           Latin.
           
        
         
         
           Notwithstanding
           't
           is
           very
           observable
           ,
           That
           some
           fantastical
           Judgments
           no
           less
           propensely
           value
           
             French
             Authors
          
           than
           the
           reception
           they
           give
           to
           the
           Mode
           of
           Cloaths
           that
           are
           devis'd
           by
           Taylers
           at
           Paris
           .
        
         
           But
           as
           to
           the
           Productions
           of
           the
           Mind
           ,
           by
           advancement
           of
           Science
           ,
           't
           is
           palyably
           known
           ,
           That
           the
           most
           Learned
           and
           
             Accurate
             Productions
          
           and
           Inventions
           of
           the
           French
           have
           not
           been
           only
           Equall'd
           but
           Improv'd
           by
           English
           Writers
           :
           To
           which
           purpose
           ,
           I
           will
           ,
           instead
           of
           many
           ,
           Insert
           a
           few
           Examples
           .
        
         
           Vieta
           ,
           who
           is
           acknowledg'd
           the
           first
           Author
           of
           the
           commodious
           Use
           of
           literal
           Algebra
           ,
           had
           he
           liv'd
           contemporary
           with
           our
           
             English
             Harriot
          
           ,
           must
           have
           granted
           ,
           That
           the
           most
           curious
           Part
           ,
           or
           in
           which
           consists
           the
           main
           Secret
           of
           that
           profound
           Science
           ,
           was
           discover'd
           and
           compleated
           by
           him
           .
           And
           so
           well
           perceiv'd
           
           by
           Des-Cartes
           ,
           that
           he
           ,
           in
           the
           manner
           of
           a
           Plagiary
           derives
           the
           most
           exquisite
           Part
           of
           his
           
             Algebraical
             Skill
          
           and
           Process
           ,
           from
           our
           Learned
           Harriot
           :
           And
           so
           publish'd
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           in
           
             the
             History
             of
          
           Algebra
           
             eruditely
             compil'd
             by
          
           Dr.
           Wallis
           .
        
         
           To
           Harriot
           may
           be
           added
           our
           famous
           Oughtred
           ,
           whose
           deep
           
             Mathematical
             Knowledge
          
           and
           Perfection
           of
           Theorems
           ,
           was
           never
           exceeded
           by
           any
           French
           Writer
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Judgment
           of
           Vieta
           ,
           it
           was
           thought
           impossible
           ,
           by
           knowing
           the
           simple
           Anomaly
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           or
           
             Planets
             ,
             Geometrically
          
           to
           find
           the
           Equated
           ;
           the
           contrary
           of
           which
           is
           evidently
           prov'd
           by
           the
           Learned
           Bp.
           
             Seth
             Ward
          
           in
           his
           Book
           Entitled
           
             Astronomia
             Geometrica
          
           .
        
         
           If
           the
           Ingenious
           
             Peter
             Ramus
          
           was
           the
           first
           Deviser
           of
           the
           Analysis
           in
           Numbers
           of
           the
           
             Cubick
             Root
          
           ;
           the
           Operation
           
           is
           much
           facilitated
           by
           the
           accurate
           Invention
           of
           Mr.
           
             Joseph
             Raphson
          
           ,
           in
           his
           
             Converging
             Series
          
           ,
           to
           his
           praise
           now
           extant
           .
        
         
           And
           what
           yet
           more
           superlatively
           Exceeds
           to
           the
           Honour
           of
           this
           Island
           ,
           both
           Ancient
           and
           Modern
           Inventions
           ;
           is
           admirably
           evident
           in
           the
           
             Structure
             of
             Logarithms
          
           Compil'd
           by
           the
           famous
           Lord
           Napier
           :
           By
           which
           the
           former
           Difficulties
           of
           
             Mathematical
             Computations
          
           ,
           in
           every
           kind
           ,
           are
           totally
           wav'd
           ;
           and
           in
           their
           stead
           facile
           Calculations
           by
           Logarithms
           ,
           resolv'd
           with
           ease
           and
           delight
           .
           If
           Philosophically
           compar'd
           French
           Authors
           with
           English
           ;
           or
           instead
           of
           more
           ,
           Des-Cartes
           be
           mention'd
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Esteem
           allow'd
           him
           by
           some
           Persons
           :
           The
           Works
           of
           our
           Incomparable
           Bacon
           may
           be
           Instanc'd
           as
           an
           experimental
           Confutation
           of
           the
           Failings
           of
           the
           other
           ;
           with
           no
           less
           assurance
           ,
           than
           that
           probable
           Truth
           
           condemns
           Fiction
           :
           Nothing
           being
           more
           gracious
           in
           a
           Philosopher
           ,
           than
           a
           natural
           discovery
           of
           Causes
           and
           Effects
           :
           Or
           indeed
           ,
           when
           the
           Parts
           of
           a
           Naturalist
           and
           Philosopher
           are
           duely
           joyn'd
           :
           Which
           actually
           elevated
           the
           admirable
           Reputation
           allow'd
           to
           the
           Georgicks
           of
           Virgil
           ;
           because
           in
           them
           he
           manifestly
           discloses
           the
           Effects
           and
           Operations
           of
           Nature
           ,
           obviously
           agreeable
           to
           common
           Observation
           :
           And
           I
           cannot
           liken
           any
           Works
           more
           eminently
           to
           the
           excellency
           of
           his
           ,
           than
           the
           natural
           manner
           of
           Philosophy
           deliver'd
           by
           unparallel'd
           Bacon
           .
        
         
           Whereas
           ,
           if
           we
           confide
           on
           the
           Principles
           of
           Des-Cartes
           ,
           we
           must
           rely
           on
           fictitious
           Inventions
           ,
           instead
           of
           warantable
           Experience
           ;
           as
           will
           appear
           by
           the
           ensuing
           Remarks
           on
           the
           Parts
           I
           Treat
           of
           .
        
         
           No
           Man
           can
           doubt
           ,
           that
           any
           Thing
           is
           more
           requisite
           ,
           or
           deserv'dly
           commendable
           ,
           than
           the
           Endeavours
           whereby
           to
           fathom
           
           such
           Depths
           of
           Science
           ,
           as
           pertinently
           contribute
           to
           the
           profoundest
           Search
           and
           Satisfaction
           of
           the
           
             Humane
             Mind
          
           :
           Amongst
           which
           ,
           none
           are
           more
           considerable
           than
           such
           as
           most
           Emphatically
           conduce
           to
           the
           Apprehending
           the
           wonderful
           Manner
           by
           which
           the
           animated
           Being
           and
           Life
           ,
           with
           all
           their
           Proprieties
           ,
           exist
           in
           the
           Body
           of
           Man.
           
        
         
           And
           what
           Parts
           of
           Contemplation
           ,
           or
           refin'd
           Literature
           ,
           can
           so
           naturally
           enbellish
           the
           Intellect
           ,
           as
           the
           rational
           discernment
           of
           the
           Being
           of
           the
           
             Humane
             Soul
          
           ;
           and
           how
           it
           operatively
           conspires
           with
           its
           
             Corporeal
             Residence
          
           ?
           The
           understanding
           of
           which
           ,
           if
           sufficiently
           acquir'd
           ,
           may
           be
           deem'd
           the
           Quintessence
           ,
           or
           Soul
           of
           
             Philosophical
             Knowledge
          
           ;
           as
           it
           instructs
           us
           to
           comprehend
           the
           Nature
           of
           the
           Soul
           ,
           that
           appertains
           to
           our
           Persons
           .
        
         
         
           Many
           are
           the
           Opinions
           of
           Philosophers
           ,
           not
           necessary
           to
           be
           mention'd
           here
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           differ
           not
           more
           from
           themselves
           than
           Des-Cartes
           does
           from
           all
           of
           them
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Manner
           of
           Existence
           and
           operating
           of
           the
           Soul
           in
           the
           
             Humane
             Body
          
           :
           The
           main
           of
           whose
           Tenent
           ,
           or
           Idea
           ,
           as
           he
           calls
           it
           ,
           is
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Humane
             Mind
             being
             a
             Thinking
             Substance
             ,
             committed
             to
             the
             Body
             ,
             by
             God
             ,
             may
             sensibly
             apprehend
             Objects
             ,
             without
             the
             use
             of
             the
             Senses
             ,
             or
             being
             precedently
             entertain'd
             by
             them
             :
          
           By
           which
           Opinion
           of
           his
           he
           opposes
           common
           Experience
           ,
           together
           with
           that
           noted
           
             Philosophical
             Axiom
             ,
             That
             nothing
             is
             in
             the
             Intellect
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             first
             in
             the
             Senses
             .
          
        
         
           If
           a
           Man
           becomes
           accidentally
           Blind
           ,
           there
           is
           not
           therefore
           with
           the
           loss
           of
           his
           Sight
           any
           such
           Curtain
           drawn
           before
           his
           Imagination
           ,
           that
           totally
           obscures
           the
           Memorial
           
           of
           Things
           formerly
           impress'd
           on
           his
           Intellect
           by
           the
           Senses
           .
           So
           that
           the
           Maxim
           of
           Des-Cartes
           is
           far
           more
           Blind
           ,
           than
           a
           sightless
           Man
           ;
           as
           he
           states
           his
           Inference
           :
           '
           Tho'
           upon
           this
           obscure
           Principle
           he
           erects
           the
           main
           Foundation
           of
           the
           first
           Part
           of
           his
           Philosophy
           ,
           as
           it
           relates
           to
           
             Humane
             Cognition
          
           .
        
         
           Notwithstanding
           ,
           he
           is
           so
           fond
           of
           the
           New-fashion'd
           Ideas
           and
           Notions
           which
           he
           there
           not
           a
           little
           magnifies
           ,
           that
           he
           exposes
           them
           ,
           (
           as
           he
           finds
           occasion
           )
           to
           the
           view
           of
           his
           Reader
           in
           other
           Parts
           of
           his
           Works
           ,
           besides
           those
           I
           have
           to
           do
           with
           ;
           
             witness
             the
             Fourth
          
           Particular
           
             of
             the
             First
             Chapter
             of
             his
          
           Dioptricks
           ,
           
             or
             of
          
           Light
           
             and
             the
             manner
             of
             Vision
             by
             the
          
           Telescope
           ,
           
             where
             he
             has
             this
             unintelligible
             Expression
             :
             If
             we
             consider
             ,
          
           saies
           he
           ,
           
             the
             distinction
             that
             a
             Man
             Blind
             ,
             from
             his
             Nativity
             ,
             can
             make
             betwixt
             the
             Colour
             of
             Trees
             ,
             Water
             ,
             
             Stones
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             meerly
             by
             the
             use
             and
             touch
             of
             the
             Staff
             he
             walks
             with
             ;
             no
             less
             certainly
             ,
             than
             seeing
             Men
             can
             discern
             Red
             ,
             Yellow
             ,
             or
             Blew
             ,
             in
             any
             visible
             Object
             ;
             although
             their
             differences
             could
             be
             no
             other
             ,
             in
             such
             Bodies
             ,
             than
             diversities
             of
             Motion
             ,
             or
             the
             resistance
             they
             make
             to
             the
             Blind
             Man's
             Staff.
             
          
        
         
           It
           has
           been
           an
           undoubted
           Maxim
           ,
           That
           
             whosoever
             is
             Blind
             ,
             is
             no
             judge
             of
             Colours
             :
          
           But
           by
           the
           quaint
           Philosophy
           of
           this
           Author
           it
           seems
           a
           resolv'd
           Point
           ,
           That
           
             a
             Man
             may
             see
             without
             the
             use
             of
             Eyes
             :
          
           So
           that
           a
           sightless
           Man
           ,
           who
           cannot
           make
           a
           safe
           Step
           without
           a
           Guide
           ,
           may
           ,
           if
           conducted
           to
           walk
           to
           the
           end
           of
           a
           Street
           ,
           declare
           certainly
           of
           what
           Shape
           ,
           Figure
           ,
           or
           Colour
           ,
           every
           Post
           is
           that
           he
           touches
           with
           the
           Staff
           that
           supports
           him
           .
        
         
         
           I
           confess
           ,
           as
           I
           Read
           this
           Particular
           ,
           I
           expected
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           have
           somewhat
           more
           exalted
           the
           Conceit
           ,
           by
           Affirming
           ,
           That
           a
           Blind
           Man
           might
           perfectly
           inspect
           through
           the
           Glasses
           of
           the
           Telescope
           ,
           he
           there
           Writes
           of
           ;
           and
           next
           give
           an
           account
           of
           the
           Bigness
           ,
           Diameters
           ,
           and
           various
           appearances
           of
           the
           Stars
           ,
           colours
           of
           the
           Rain-bow
           ,
           and
           other
           Meteors
           :
           In
           Summ
           ,
           he
           might
           have
           as
           well
           Asserted
           ,
           that
           the
           Ear
           could
           perform
           the
           Office
           of
           Seeing
           ,
           as
           by
           feeling
           it
           could
           be
           executed
           ,
           in
           any
           kind
           ,
           by
           a
           Blind
           Man's
           management
           ,
        
         
           Nor
           less
           unintelligible
           is
           the
           general
           Definition
           he
           gives
           ,
           in
           the
           before-mention'd
           Head
           ,
           of
           Colours
           ;
           
             which
             he
             Terms
             no
             other
             than
             various
             Modalities
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             are
             receiv'd
             in
             Objects
             of
             Colour
             .
          
           Whereas
           they
           are
           certain
           Proprieties
           inseparably
           appertaining
           both
           to
           animated
           ,
           and
           inanimated
           Bodies
           ;
           as
           
           sure
           as
           a
           
             Brown
             Horse
          
           is
           naturally
           different
           from
           a
           Gray
           ,
           or
           Chesnut
           :
           And
           't
           were
           a
           weak
           Imagination
           ,
           to
           estimate
           Colour
           ,
           otherwise
           than
           Nature
           has
           appropriated
           it
           to
           particular
           Subjects
           :
           And
           whosoever
           would
           fancy
           the
           contrary
           ,
           let
           him
           try
           ,
           whether
           he
           can
           wash
           
             a
             Blackmoor's
          
           Face
           untill
           it
           becomes
           White
           .
        
         
           Another
           passage
           he
           Inserts
           
             in
             the
             4th
             Chapter
             of
             his
          
           Dioptricks
           ,
           
             where
             he
             states
             his
          
           .
           Idea
           
             of
             the
          
           Soul
           ,
           
             as
             a
             distinct
             Substance
             separated
             from
             the
             Senses
             ,
             by
             supposing
             ,
             that
             't
             is
             the
             Soul
             alone
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             Body
             ,
             that
             is
             sensibly
             concern'd
             :
             As
             he
             would
             infer
             from
             Extasie
             ,
             or
             distracted
             Contemplation
             ;
             in
             which
             Circumstance
             he
             conceives
             ,
             that
             the
             Soul
             is
             totally
             abstracted
             from
             the
             Corporeal
             Parts
             :
             Whilst
             the
             Body
             remains
             stupified
             ,
             or
             bereav'd
             of
             Sense
             ;
             no
             less
             than
             when
             by
             Wounds
             ,
             or
             Diseases
             ,
             the
             Brain
             is
             prejudic'd
             .
          
        
         
         
           But
           could
           be
           Think
           ,
           that
           in
           any
           such
           disturbance
           of
           Body
           and
           Mind
           ,
           the
           Soul
           does
           more
           than
           live
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Body
           ;
           since
           ,
           in
           that
           condition
           ,
           't
           is
           impossible
           for
           the
           Soul
           to
           act
           deliberately
           ,
           of
           any
           Thing
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Senses
           are
           disabled
           ,
           or
           not
           assisting
           her
           Operations
           ?
           Yet
           in
           this
           plight
           of
           Body
           and
           
             Mind
             ,
             he
             is
             very
             inclinable
             to
             determine
             the
             Soul
             ,
             a
             separate
             Thinking
             Substance
             ,
             but
             incapable
             of
             sensibly
             executing
             her
             Intellectual
             Faculty
          
           ;
           which
           is
           much
           the
           same
           ,
           as
           to
           allow
           her
           ,
           in
           this
           Case
           ,
           a
           nonsensical
           Existence
           ;
           or
           not
           able
           to
           apprehend
           any
           Object
           without
           the
           concurring
           of
           the
           Senses
           .
        
         
           This
           Objection
           is
           undeniably
           manifest
           ;
           if
           pertinently
           consider'd
           the
           main
           Potentials
           ,
           by
           which
           are
           actually
           effected
           and
           compleated
           the
           essential
           Capacities
           of
           the
           Life
           of
           the
           Intellect
           and
           Senses
           ,
           as
           they
           animatively
           conspire
           in
           the
           Body
           of
           Man
           :
        
         
         
           For
           as
           there
           are
           always
           Extant
           a
           sufficient
           Quantity
           of
           the
           most
           refin'd
           Spirits
           ,
           or
           Quintessence
           naturally
           extracted
           from
           the
           
             Corporeal
             Temperament
          
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           wonderful
           and
           indiscernable
           Method
           diffus'd
           into
           the
           Cells
           and
           Crannies
           of
           the
           Brain
           ;
           by
           which
           means
           ,
           
             as
             the
             excellent
             Lord
          
           Bacon
           
             observes
             ,
             they
             are
             able
             to
             Move
             the
             whole
             mass
             ,
             or
             weight
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             in
             the
             most
             swiftest
             Operations
             and
             Exercise
             :
          
           Yet
           by
           no
           search
           ,
           or
           anatomical
           Inspection
           are
           these
           admirable
           Particles
           ,
           or
           Quintessences
           of
           our
           Nature
           ,
           at
           all
           discernable
           :
           Tho'
           not
           to
           be
           denied
           ,
           that
           they
           consist
           of
           quantitative
           Parts
           ;
           because
           nothing
           but
           Quantity
           can
           operate
           on
           quantitative
           Dimensions
           ,
           as
           signified
           by
           
             Humane
             Composition
          
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           ,
           the
           wonderful
           Being
           and
           active
           Force
           of
           the
           material
           Spirits
           ,
           or
           Quintessence
           of
           the
           
             Corporeal
             Temper
          
           ,
           can
           have
           no
           other
           apter
           Epithet
           ,
           than
           was
           
           given
           by
           Democritus
           to
           his
           
             Notion
             of
             Atoms
             ,
             which
             he
             conceiv'd
             by
             Reason
             and
             Experience
             to
             be
             Things
             really
             Existing
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             be
             perceiv'd
             by
             the
             Sense
             of
             Seeing
          
           This
           Notion
           well
           apprehended
           is
           more
           than
           sufficient
           to
           convict
           
             the
             Tenent
             ,
             of
          
           Des-Cartes
           ,
           
             whereby
             he
             would
             define
             the
             Humane
             Soul
             to
             be
             a
             distinct
             Thinking
             Substance
             in
             the
             Body
             of
             Man
             ,
             where
             it
             has
             Being
             ,
             Action
             and
             Life
             ;
             yet
             discharg'd
             ,
             in
             point
             of
             Thought
             ,
             from
             the
             Accomplishment
             it
             has
             in
             the
             temperial
             Excellency
             that
             it
             admirably
             exerts
             and
             partakes
          
           ;
           so
           that
           ,
           in
           that
           Sense
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           term'd
           the
           Soul
           of
           the
           Body's
           temperature
           .
        
         
           If
           at
           any
           time
           ,
           the
           Seat
           of
           the
           Intellect
           in
           the
           Brain
           is
           perplex'd
           ,
           confus'd
           ,
           or
           detrimentally
           wounded
           ,
           or
           stupified
           ,
           the
           Soul
           is
           obstructed
           for
           want
           of
           its
           contiguous
           Passage
           in
           the
           
             Nerves
             ,
             Arteries
          
           ,
           and
           Sinews
           ,
           
           however
           subtile
           the
           contexture
           which
           they
           derive
           from
           the
           Brain
           to
           the
           Parts
           of
           the
           Body
           :
           Which
           could
           not
           be
           ,
           is
           the
           Soul
           ,
           according
           to
           this
           Author
           ,
           
             were
             in
             Substance
             essentially
             distinct
             from
             the
             most
             refin'd
             Operations
             and
             Attributes
             ,
             that
             sensibly
             emerge
             from
             the
             Corporeal
             Composition
             .
          
           Let
           a
           Man
           Contemplate
           of
           any
           Object
           ,
           or
           Employment
           of
           his
           Senses
           ,
           he
           shall
           find
           ,
           is
           duely
           consider'd
           ,
           That
           in
           the
           same
           moment
           there
           is
           a
           ready
           Emanation
           of
           the
           Spirits
           of
           the
           Mind
           ,
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           ,
           which
           are
           most
           contiguous
           to
           the
           several
           Uses
           ,
           Parts
           ,
           and
           Temperatures
           of
           the
           Body
           ;
           tho'
           not
           otherwise
           Spiritual
           :
           Wherefore
           ,
           the
           Soul
           may
           not
           be
           improperly
           term'd
           equivalently
           such
           ,
           as
           by
           her
           imperceptible
           Essence
           ,
           She
           has
           ,
           in
           a
           manner
           ,
           an
           ubiquitary
           Efficacy
           in
           the
           total
           Body
           ,
           and
           every
           of
           its
           Parts
           and
           Members
           .
        
         
         
           If
           the
           Souls
           of
           all
           Mankind
           be
           committed
           to
           Bodies
           ,
           by
           God
           ,
           as
           so
           many
           Thinking
           Substances
           ;
           it
           must
           necessarily
           follow
           ,
           that
           they
           all
           had
           a
           precedent
           Creation
           ;
           and
           therefore
           could
           lose
           nothing
           of
           their
           Perfection
           ,
           until
           joyn'd
           to
           the
           Body
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           according
           to
           the
           Opinion
           of
           Some
           ,
           the
           Soul
           is
           traductionally
           produc'd
           ,
           and
           born
           with
           the
           Body
           ,
           as
           the
           disparities
           and
           temperatures
           of
           Men
           ,
           both
           in
           Mind
           and
           Person
           ,
           seem
           to
           be
           exerted
           ,
           either
           from
           Affinity
           in
           Blood
           ,
           or
           parentally
           propagated
           by
           the
           Connexion
           of
           the
           
             Bodily
             Parts
          
           and
           Senses
           ;
           it
           must
           according
           to
           that
           Tenent
           ,
           be
           materially
           produc'd
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           't
           is
           far
           more
           probable
           ,
           if
           the
           Soul
           be
           granted
           a
           
             Thinking
             Substance
          
           united
           to
           the
           Senses
           ,
           by
           the
           Ordainment
           of
           the
           Almighty
           :
           Than
           to
           allow
           it
           ,
           
             as
             does
          
           Des-Cartes
           ,
           
             seperately
             and
             actively
             intelligent
             in
             the
             Body
             of
             Man.
             
          
        
         
         
           Of
           what
           kind
           of
           Substance
           this
           Author
           would
           define
           the
           
             Humane
             Soul
          
           ,
           is
           not
           Intelligible
           from
           any
           Definition
           given
           by
           him
           ;
           but
           as
           he
           Affirms
           it
           Active
           and
           Motional
           :
           And
           therefore
           consisting
           ,
           suitably
           to
           his
           Teuent
           ,
           of
           quantitative
           Parts
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           Elementarily
           Compos'd
           ,
           and
           consequently
           Mortal
           by
           Nature
           :
           By
           reason
           that
           there
           is
           no
           sublunary
           Substance
           ,
           that
           has
           not
           a
           mutable
           and
           perishable
           Being
           .
           So
           that
           within
           the
           Compass
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           Course
           of
           Providence
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           Immortal
           Thing
           that
           can
           be
           ,
           by
           Man
           ,
           apprehended
           .
           Which
           may
           be
           naturally
           Argu'd
           
             from
             the
             Doctrine
             of
          
           Des-Cartes
           ,
           
             as
             it
             relates
             to
             the
             Humane
             Soul.
             
          
        
         
           Notwithstanding
           ,
           to
           Improve
           his
           
             Philosophical
             System
          
           ,
           I
           will
           conclude
           ,
           
             That
             as
             a
             Learned
             Catholick
             ,
             't
             was
             granted
             by
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             eternalizing
             of
             the
             Humane
             Soul
             ,
             however
             Compos'd
             ,
             or
             operative
             in
             the
             Body
             of
             Man
             ,
             was
             
             wholly
             to
             be
             referr'd
             to
             the
             Decree
             of
             the
             Omnipotent
             .
          
        
         
           In
           his
           Second
           Part
           ,
           he
           grosly
           defines
           and
           mistakes
           the
           Nature
           of
           Body
           ,
           by
           Affirming
           ,
           
             That
             it
             does
             not
             consist
             ,
             as
             as
             one
             Thing
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             more
             Ponderous
             ,
             Hard
             ,
             or
             distinctly
             Colour'd
             than
             another
             ,
             but
             as
             it
             is
             differently
             extended
             in
             Length
             ,
             Breadth
             and
             Depth
          
           ;
           which
           is
           a
           very
           incompatible
           Tenent
           ,
           or
           all
           one
           as
           to
           Assert
           ,
           That
           
             Air
             ,
             Water
             ,
             Man
          
           and
           Beast
           ,
           are
           no
           otherwise
           distinguishable
           ,
           than
           as
           any
           one
           of
           them
           are
           heavier
           ,
           or
           less
           than
           another
           ;
           tho'
           absolutely
           bereav'd
           of
           their
           other
           Proprieties
           :
           Which
           shews
           ,
           That
           there
           is
           neither
           Head
           ,
           or
           Tail
           ,
           in
           the
           Shape
           of
           his
           Treatise
           ,
           on
           this
           Subject
           .
        
         
           In
           his
           Third
           Part
           ,
           amongst
           divers
           of
           his
           questionable
           Positions
           and
           Phaenomena's
           ,
           which
           I
           conceive
           are
           considerably
           tax'd
           by
           me
           ,
           he
           does
           in
           a
           high
           degree
           ,
           
           essentially
           debase
           the
           conspicuous
           Sphere
           of
           Glory
           and
           Light
           visibly
           beheld
           in
           the
           wonderful
           appearance
           of
           the
           Sun
           ;
           which
           according
           to
           his
           Definition
           ,
           is
           no
           other
           than
           a
           flaming
           Substance
           that
           flashingly
           Moves
           continually
           from
           one
           place
           to
           another
           within
           its
           Circumference
           ;
           but
           with
           such
           resemblance
           to
           our
           common
           Fire
           ,
           that
           it
           dissolves
           whatsoever
           Matter
           is
           contiguous
           to
           its
           Movement
           :
           Notwithstanding
           he
           would
           distinguish
           it
           from
           the
           Notion
           we
           have
           of
           Fire
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           sed
           and
           maintain'd
           by
           consuming
           of
           such
           Materials
           as
           are
           not
           too
           hard
           to
           be
           dissolv'd
           .
        
         
           And
           is
           not
           this
           a
           pretty
           kind
           of
           distinction
           by
           which
           he
           gives
           a
           different
           denomination
           to
           the
           flaming
           Substance
           ,
           as
           be
           terms
           it
           ,
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           from
           the
           combustible
           Nature
           of
           
             Tarrestial
             Fire
          
           ,
           tho'
           ,
           in
           effect
           ,
           he
           grants
           that
           the
           Operation
           
           is
           the
           same
           in
           both
           :
           There
           being
           little
           difference
           betwixt
           Dossolution
           caus'd
           by
           a
           flaming
           Substance
           ,
           and
           burning
           ,
           as
           Matter
           may
           be
           understood
           either
           way
           alter'd
           or
           consum'd
           .
        
         
           The
           Fuel
           ,
           on
           which
           be
           conceives
           the
           flaming
           Substance
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           to
           operate
           ,
           is
           no
           other
           than
           ,
           what
           be
           calls
           his
           first
           Element
           ,
           or
           imaginary
           material
           Fund
           ,
           as
           be
           determines
           ,
           and
           orders
           it
           ,
           of
           the
           Worlds
           original
           Being
           Above
           and
           Below
           ;
           So
           that
           by
           a
           thorough-pac'd
           fiction
           he
           Constitutes
           the
           Heavens
           and
           Earth
           materially
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           so
           ,
           he
           must
           grant
           that
           their
           Substance
           may
           be
           equally
           subject
           to
           the
           variable
           Alterations
           generatively
           ,
           or
           corruptly
           understood
           ,
           no
           less
           than
           Terrestial
           Beings
           ;
           which
           is
           contradictory
           to
           
           common
           Experience
           :
           There
           being
           no
           such
           etherial
           Changes
           as
           are
           frequently
           visible
           in
           Things
           Below
           :
           Which
           is
           an
           undeniable
           Argument
           that
           the
           Substance
           of
           the
           Earth
           could
           never
           be
           derivatively
           the
           same
           with
           that
           of
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           or
           originally
           so
           Compos'd
           .
           Of
           which
           the
           Reader
           may
           be
           satisfied
           ,
           at
           large
           ,
           when
           he
           Inspects
           my
           particular
           Remarks
           ,
           that
           confirm
           my
           general
           Exception
           ,
           amongst
           other
           Things
           ,
           against
           
             the
             Fourth
             Part
             of
             his
             Philosophy
             ,
          
           where
           he
           makes
           the
           Earth
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           a
           diminitive
           Brat
           engendred
           by
           Seeds
           descending
           from
           Skies
           .
        
         
           To
           be
           plain
           ,
           these
           Parts
           of
           his
           Philosophy
           ,
           which
           Include
           the
           whole
           ,
           depend
           on
           so
           many
           fabulous
           Phaenomena's
           and
           improbable
           Conjectures
           ,
           diversly
           introduc'd
           by
           him
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           impossible
           to
           
           apprehend
           any
           direct
           Foundation
           on
           which
           he
           erects
           the
           Babel
           of
           his
           Hypothesis
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           Heavens
           and
           Earth
           .
           So
           that
           it
           were
           prolixly
           improper
           ,
           should
           I
           load
           my
           Preface
           by
           discussing
           of
           such
           Particulars
           that
           require
           a
           more
           ample
           Debate
           in
           their
           proper
           Places
           .
        
         
           It
           being
           more
           suitable
           to
           the
           Nature
           of
           a
           Preface
           to
           intimate
           briefly
           such
           Observations
           as
           may
           give
           the
           Reader
           a
           taste
           of
           what
           he
           is
           more
           largely
           to
           consider
           :
           Wherefore
           I
           shall
           refer
           him
           to
           my
           Remarks
           as
           in
           course
           they
           are
           to
           be
           Read
           ;
           where
           I
           believe
           he
           may
           find
           them
           as
           pertinently
           Compendious
           as
           my
           endeavours
           could
           accomplish
           ,
           or
           perhaps
           his
           Ingenuity
           may
           expect
           .
        
         
           And
           for
           my
           own
           Vindication
           ,
           I
           can
           sincerely
           avow
           that
           I
           discharg'd
           ,
           from
           
           my
           perusal
           of
           his
           Tractates
           ,
           such
           opinionative
           Reflections
           as
           usually
           flow
           from
           the
           Pens
           of
           opposite
           Authors
           :
           Being
           so
           fully
           prepar'd
           both
           as
           to
           the
           Repute
           of
           the
           Person
           and
           the
           value
           that
           I
           propensly
           allow'd
           to
           his
           great
           Abilities
           ;
           That
           I
           did
           ,
           in
           a
           manner
           ,
           not
           doubt
           that
           I
           should
           be
           proselited
           by
           his
           Principles
           .
        
         
           But
           finding
           ,
           upon
           a
           Mature
           and
           thorough
           Consideration
           ,
           that
           his
           Maxims
           ,
           in
           divers
           Particulars
           ,
           not
           only
           check'd
           with
           my
           Understanding
           ,
           but
           also
           against
           the
           Proofs
           that
           might
           be
           adjusted
           against
           them
           :
           I
           could
           not
           but
           infer
           that
           in
           a
           Judicious
           Conception
           he
           was
           not
           the
           same
           
             Des
             Cartes
          
           ,
           or
           Grandee
           of
           Knowledge
           ,
           that
           had
           been
           ,
           by
           many
           ,
           attributed
           to
           his
           Caracter
           .
        
         
         
           So
           that
           I
           might
           well
           pronounce
           —
           
             Quantum
             mutatus
             ab
             illo
             Hectore
          
           .
           Not
           that
           I
           presume
           on
           my
           Success
           farther
           than
           he
           contributes
           to
           his
           own
           Defeat
           ,
           by
           intruding
           such
           
             Notions
             ,
             Ideas
             ,
             Systems
          
           and
           Existency
           of
           Things
           ,
           that
           could
           by
           no
           Method
           of
           Providence
           ,
           or
           Nature
           ,
           have
           Being
           in
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           Notwithstanding
           all
           which
           ,
           he
           confidently
           assures
           his
           Reader
           that
           he
           takes
           himself
           to
           be
           no
           Author
           of
           Novelties
           ,
           or
           Principles
           disagreeable
           to
           the
           most
           famous
           of
           
             Ancient
             Philosophers
          
           :
           Tho'
           palpably
           manifest
           that
           he
           neither
           mentions
           
             Plato
             ,
             Aristotle
          
           ,
           or
           any
           others
           of
           Old
           ,
           or
           Modernly
           Renown'd
           ,
           that
           he
           does
           not
           sharpen
           his
           Pen
           to
           Confute
           :
           Tho'
           the
           Proofs
           that
           he
           offers
           are
           as
           far
           short
           of
           the
           Validity
           of
           many
           of
           theirs
           ,
           as
           Fiction
           is
           from
           best
           Probability
           ,
           or
           
           experimental
           Assurance
           :
           As
           may
           be
           seen
           by
           some
           Examples
           given
           by
           me
           .
        
         
           To
           Conclude
           ,
           had
           not
           these
           Motives
           prevail'd
           on
           my
           Judgment
           ,
           and
           what
           is
           more
           the
           demonstrative
           Evidence
           that
           I
           have
           Instanc'd
           from
           Proof
           ;
           I
           had
           been
           far
           more
           inclinable
           ,
           as
           I
           consider'd
           ,
           on
           many
           Accounts
           ,
           the
           Learned
           Deserts
           of
           this
           Author
           ,
           to
           have
           annex'd
           to
           his
           Esteem
           my
           Praise
           ,
           instead
           of
           my
           Opposition
           .
        
         
           Farwel
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           REMARKS
           On
           the
           First
           Part
           of
           the
           New
           PHILOSOPHY
           OF
           DES-CARTES
           .
           Concerning
           the
           Principles
           of
           HUMANE
           KNOWLEDGE
           .
           PART
           .
           I.
           
        
         
           NOTHING
           is
           more
           commendable
           then
           the
           Exercising
           of
           the
           Humane
           Mind
           in
           such
           requisite
           Contemplations
           ,
           as
           most
           Effectually
           conduce
           to
           the
           Improvement
           of
           the
           Understanding
           in
           things
           of
           special
           Importance
           .
        
         
           And
           tho'
           Man
           do's
           Exist
           in
           a
           World
           whose
           Structure
           is
           no
           less
           admirable
           to
           his
           Speculation
           then
           how
           he
           came
           to
           have
           Being
           in
           it
           ,
           or
           Originally
           Ensoul'd
           above
           other
           Creatur's
           :
           Yet
           Nature
           ,
           is
           no
           such
           Step-Dame
           as
           not
           to
           Communicate
           ,
           by
           her
           Works
           ,
           such
           plentiful
           discoveries
           to
           the
           Rational
           Faculty
           as
           have
           an
           ample
           perspicuity
           and
           genuine
           
           tendency
           to
           Improve
           our
           Apprehensions
           .
        
         
           A
           Treasure
           of
           Science
           that
           ought
           to
           be
           far
           more
           valuable
           ,
           by
           the
           Judicious
           ,
           than
           an
           excess
           of
           Worldly
           Riches
           that
           may
           fill
           the
           Coffers
           of
           such
           as
           are
           meanly
           Apprehensive
           ,
           or
           ungratefully
           Inconsiderate
           of
           the
           bounties
           of
           Providence
           that
           in
           a
           Natural
           Course
           Replenish
           the
           Earth
           they
           Possess
           .
        
         
           So
           that
           in
           Effect
           they
           are
           no
           farther
           sensible
           of
           the
           Conduct
           of
           Nature
           ,
           in
           whatsoever
           they
           most
           advantageously
           Injoy
           ,
           then
           a
           Man
           might
           be
           of
           a
           tale
           in
           a
           Romance
           that
           Represents
           some
           ,
           above
           others
           ,
           Indiscretely
           Fortunate
           .
           How
           precious
           should
           then
           be
           consider'd
           the
           deserts
           of
           such
           Persons
           ,
           who
           by
           their
           Elaborate
           Endeavours
           ,
           and
           Learn'd
           Proficiencies
           so
           nearly
           trace
           the
           footsteps
           of
           Nature
           ,
           that
           they
           render
           their
           Knowledge
           Approximate
           to
           her
           closest
           Recess
           :
           Whose
           mighty
           Door
           is
           no
           way
           so
           perspicuously
           open'd
           as
           by
           the
           Key
           of
           Philosophical
           Science
           ,
           which
           if
           duely
           apprehended
           ,
           or
           more
           regardfully
           Incumbent
           on
           the
           Souls
           of
           Men
           ;
           it
           would
           discountenance
           not
           a
           few
           ,
           that
           out
           of
           more
           than
           necessary
           respects
           to
           their
           Worldly
           Interest
           and
           concerns
           of
           Life
           ,
           bereave
           themselves
           of
           time
           and
           advertency
           in
           reference
           to
           such
           common
           Objects
           as
           by
           Ordainments
           
           from
           above
           have
           a
           present
           Operation
           on
           our
           Senses
           :
           To
           which
           purpse
           more
           Emphatically
           in
           the
           ensuing
           Discussions
           .
        
         
           But
           here
           it
           may
           be
           observ'd
           ,
           that
           notwithstanding
           that
           by
           the
           Natural
           facility
           of
           Providence
           much
           is
           convey'd
           to
           common
           Understanding
           ;
           t
           is
           not
           to
           be
           concluded
           from
           thence
           ,
           that
           all
           are
           equally
           discernable
           :
           Which
           ,
           in
           Effect
           ,
           were
           to
           Affirm
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           numbers
           of
           Men
           ,
           every
           Man
           was
           alike
           Intelligent
           ,
           or
           no
           less
           capable
           of
           Philosophical
           ,
           or
           Mathematical
           Literature
           ,
           then
           such
           as
           are
           Eruditely
           famous
           in
           both
           .
        
         
           It
           being
           very
           evident
           ,
           that
           as
           some
           Persons
           are
           by
           Nature
           Exalted
           to
           predominant
           Accomplishments
           in
           order
           to
           the
           Government
           of
           Inferiors
           ;
           so
           there
           is
           an
           undeniable
           superintendency
           conferr'd
           on
           others
           as
           being
           gifted
           from
           Above
           to
           be
           Supreame
           in
           Science
           ,
           if
           their
           Superiority
           be
           Legitimately
           qualified
           .
           But
           if
           Arbitrary
           or
           Transgressing
           from
           genuine
           and
           natural
           probabilities
           ,
           or
           methods
           of
           certainty
           ,
           it
           then
           degenerat's
           ,
           in
           its
           best
           Interpretation
           ,
           to
           a
           studied
           fiction
           ,
           or
           artifice
           of
           Learned
           Tyranny
           ;
           by
           imposing
           ,
           at
           will
           ,
           on
           the
           Judgments
           of
           others
           .
        
         
           Nor
           is
           it
           to
           be
           admir'd
           from
           the
           unwary
           condescentions
           of
           Men
           ;
           that
           a
           Person
           of
           reputed
           Capacity
           should
           subject
           their
           Opinions
           to
           the
           Dictatorship
           in
           Science
           that
           he
           is
           prone
           
           to
           Attribute
           to
           himself
           :
           Insomuch
           that
           the
           Errors
           that
           drop
           from
           his
           Pen
           ,
           instead
           of
           being
           tax'd
           ,
           find
           a
           passable
           Reception
           .
        
         
           Whether
           this
           Reflection
           is
           applicable
           ,
           as
           too
           much
           an
           opiniator
           ,
           to
           the
           otherwise
           Ingenious
           Des-Cartes
           ,
           I
           leave
           to
           a
           serious
           Examination
           of
           his
           Principles
           by
           the
           Reader
           of
           what
           here
           follows
           :
           Which
           shall
           contain
           the
           main
           Essentials
           of
           this
           Part
           of
           his
           Works
           I
           now
           treat
           of
           ;
           taking
           due
           care
           to
           deliver
           the
           meaning
           of
           his
           Words
           as
           plainly
           in
           English
           as
           they
           are
           to
           be
           found
           in
           the
           Latin.
           
        
         
           His
           first
           considerable
           Assertion
           is
           ,
           
             That
             in
             search
             of
             Truth
             ,
             we
             may
             not
             improperly
             doubt
             of
             the
             imaginary
             and
             sensible
             Existence
             of
             Things
             :
          
           (
           his
           reason
           is
           )
           
             Because
             the
             Senses
             of
             a
             Man
             awake
             may
             err
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             when
             by
             Dream
             he
             imagines
             any
             Thing
             that
             never
             had
             Being
             suitable
             to
             his
             Imagination
             .
          
        
         
           To
           which
           may
           be
           replied
           ,
           That
           notwithstanding
           that
           it
           may
           be
           granted
           ,
           that
           both
           waking
           and
           dreaming
           the
           Fancy
           may
           represent
           Objects
           that
           never
           were
           truly
           such
           ;
           it
           being
           very
           possible
           ,
           that
           a
           Man
           may
           contemplate
           on
           a
           Chimera
           ,
           a
           Monster
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           ,
           that
           never
           had
           Being
           in
           the
           World
           :
           But
           that
           being
           done
           ,
           and
           the
           Imagination
           examin'd
           ,
           't
           will
           be
           found
           ,
           that
           such
           Particulars
           had
           a
           precedent
           
           residence
           in
           the
           Senses
           ;
           however
           disorderly
           or
           uncouthly
           the
           Figures
           of
           different
           Bodies
           imaginably
           appearing
           :
           For
           Example
           ,
           't
           is
           impossible
           ,
           otherwise
           ,
           to
           imagine
           a
           Substance
           partly
           composed
           of
           Man
           and
           Beast
           ,
           such
           as
           the
           Centaurs
           ,
           or
           other
           seeming
           Mixtures
           of
           Creatures
           which
           had
           no
           other
           rise
           than
           from
           Poetical
           Fables
           :
           Yet
           these
           being
           substantially
           represented
           by
           the
           Fancy
           either
           waking
           ,
           or
           sleeping
           ;
           the
           sensitive
           Part
           of
           the
           Imagination
           will
           peremptorily
           determine
           ,
           That
           the
           different
           Shapes
           and
           Figures
           of
           any
           such
           Things
           that
           the
           Fancy
           seems
           to
           Unite
           ,
           had
           a
           precedent
           Residence
           in
           the
           Senses
           ;
           as
           their
           Species
           had
           been
           discernable
           in
           Part
           ,
           or
           in
           their
           whole
           Shape
           and
           Figure
           :
           It
           being
           no
           less
           easie
           to
           imagine
           half
           a
           Man
           ,
           or
           half
           a
           Horse
           ,
           than
           it
           is
           to
           conjoyn
           their
           Proportions
           by
           the
           license
           
             of
             Fancy
             as
             it
             may
             Intrigue
             with
             our
             Senses
             :
          
           So
           that
           whether
           this
           Learned
           Monsieur
           were
           
             sleeping
             or
             waking
             when
             he
             inscrib'd
             this
             Query
             ,
             't
             is
             certain
             ,
             That
             he
             declin'd
             the
             sensible
             Method
             of
             his
             Intellect
             ,
             as
             he
             undertakes
             to
             separate
             the
             Mind
             from
             participating
             with
             the
             Senses
             :
             Yet
             on
             this
             improbable
             Distinction
             ,
             is
             grounded
             much
             of
             his
             subsequent
             Matter
             .
             Who
             affirms
             immediately
             after
             ,
             That
             of
             Things
             which
             we
             sometimes
             judge
             most
             certain
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             may
             be
             properly
             termed
             Mathematical
             
             Demonstrations
             ,
             or
             Principles
             of
             themselves
             manifest
             ,
             we
             have
             afterwards
             doubted
             ;
             because
             ,
          
           says
           he
           ,
           
             we
             have
             observed
             some
             such
             Propositions
             that
             have
             been
             erroneously
             delivered
             .
          
        
         
           But
           can
           it
           be
           argued
           from
           any
           Mathematical
           Problem
           ,
           That
           whosoever
           doubts
           or
           commits
           that
           mistake
           is
           not
           therefore
           certain
           of
           his
           Senses
           ;
           which
           were
           all
           one
           as
           to
           assert
           ,
           That
           he
           who
           is
           not
           Mathematically
           knowing
           (
           of
           which
           Science
           too
           many
           in
           the
           World
           are
           ignorant
           )
           cannot
           assure
           himself
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           in
           any
           other
           kind
           sensible
           .
           For
           Illustration
           ,
           let
           a
           Mathematical
           Line
           be
           supposed
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           the
           Axiom
           of
           Euclid
           granted
           to
           signifie
           length
           ,
           but
           no
           breadth
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           allowed
           a
           very
           necessary
           and
           refined
           Maxim
           as
           being
           ,
           in
           a
           Mathematical
           Sense
           ,
           the
           abstracting
           of
           Matter
           from
           Lines
           consider'd
           in
           themselves
           ,
           that
           in
           substance
           they
           may
           not
           be
           Part
           of
           their
           Measure
           :
           But
           as
           a
           Line
           is
           beheld
           in
           any
           kind
           represented
           or
           delineated
           ,
           it
           is
           impossible
           for
           the
           Eye
           to
           perceive
           it
           in
           any
           other
           capacity
           ,
           than
           as
           it
           appears
           to
           have
           both
           Longitude
           and
           Latitude
           ;
           for
           else
           it
           could
           not
           be
           the
           Object
           of
           Sight
           ,
           which
           clearly
           explains
           the
           Difference
           betwixt
           Geometrical
           Science
           and
           Sense
           ;
           the
           one
           being
           made
           evident
           by
           the
           Instructions
           and
           Rules
           of
           Practice
           ,
           the
           other
           annexed
           as
           a
           Propriety
           
           to
           Nature
           ;
           by
           whose
           assistance
           a
           Man
           may
           certainly
           be
           said
           to
           see
           and
           feel
           tho'
           totally
           ignorant
           of
           any
           Mathematical
           Theorem
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           nothing
           more
           evident
           ,
           than
           that
           every
           Man
           is
           endu'd
           with
           freedome
           of
           Will
           ,
           by
           the
           Concession
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           their
           natural
           Compositions
           ,
           to
           imploy
           their
           Senses
           in
           the
           most
           obvious
           and
           certain
           way
           of
           Management
           ;
           but
           far
           from
           being
           alike
           capacitated
           in
           the
           Gifts
           and
           Contemplation
           of
           the
           Mind
           :
           One
           may
           perform
           whatsoever
           can
           be
           required
           from
           his
           Senses
           as
           perfectly
           as
           another
           ,
           notwithstanding
           there
           be
           a
           vast
           disparity
           in
           their
           Understandings
           ;
           which
           in
           effect
           is
           granted
           by
           this
           Author
           ,
           as
           he
           words
           the
           Particulars
           I
           hitherto
           treat
           of
           :
           And
           mentions
           nothing
           more
           of
           Moment
           to
           be
           observed
           ,
           untill
           he
           comes
           to
           his
           seventh
           Head
           ,
           where
           he
           states
           the
           most
           Capital
           Principle
           ,
           as
           he
           conceives
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           erecting
           of
           the
           Proofs
           he
           subsequently
           offers
           :
           But
           whether
           to
           be
           allowed
           that
           Validity
           ,
           he
           seems
           to
           magnifie
           ,
           will
           soon
           appear
           .
        
         
           Rejecting
           ,
           says
           he
           ,
           
             all
             Things
             of
             which
             we
             can
             in
             any
             manner
             doubt
             ,
             as
             also
             supposing
             them
             false
             ;
             we
             may
             easily
             suppose
             ,
             That
             there
             is
             no
             God
             ,
             no
             Heaven
             ,
             no
             Bodies
             ;
             and
             that
             we
             have
             neither
             Hands
             or
             Feet
             ,
             or
             any
             Bodies
             :
             But
             not
             that
             we
             ,
             who
             so
             imagine
             ,
             are
             nothing
             ;
             because
             it
             is
             absurd
             
             to
             conceive
             ,
             That
             whatsoever
             thinks
             does
             not
             Exist
             at
             the
             Time
             of
             its
             Thinking
             :
             Wherefore
             he
             concludes
             ,
             That
             he
             is
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             Thinks
             ,
             is
             of
             all
             the
             most
             certain
             Truth
             that
             can
             be
             acquired
             by
             Philosophical
             Order
             .
          
        
         
           Who
           would
           not
           judge
           ,
           That
           so
           wild
           an
           Invention
           as
           this
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           Improve
           Knowledge
           ,
           might
           not
           rather
           proceed
           from
           some
           Person
           in
           Bedlam
           ,
           than
           from
           Des-Cartes
           ?
           Of
           whom
           if
           Interrogated
           ,
           how
           he
           comes
           to
           suppose
           ,
           That
           a
           Man
           may
           point-blank
           ,
           on
           the
           account
           of
           his
           Fiction
           ,
           deny
           the
           Being
           of
           a
           God
           ,
           together
           with
           all
           the
           visible
           Particulars
           already
           mention'd
           ?
           As
           to
           the
           Existence
           of
           the
           Deity
           ,
           he
           that
           considers
           the
           necessity
           of
           its
           Concession
           ,
           as
           he
           beholds
           the
           wonderful
           Conduct
           of
           the
           Universe
           ,
           with
           so
           many
           miraculous
           Objects
           as
           are
           contain'd
           therein
           ,
           will
           as
           soon
           give
           credit
           to
           any
           Forgery
           of
           Fables
           ,
           as
           to
           doubt
           of
           the
           World
           's
           Omnipotent
           Creator
           .
           And
           no
           less
           impossible
           to
           acquiesce
           in
           his
           other
           Suppositions
           ;
           there
           being
           no
           Body
           that
           has
           his
           Eyes
           to
           See
           ,
           and
           Hands
           and
           Feet
           ,
           can
           doubt
           ,
           That
           he
           discerns
           That
           which
           is
           called
           Heaven
           above
           his
           Head
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           feels
           with
           Hands
           ,
           and
           treads
           on
           the
           Earth
           with
           Feet
           .
           But
           ,
           if
           you
           'l
           pass
           the
           Supposition
           of
           Des-Cartes
           ,
           he
           will
           assure
           you
           ,
           That
           both
           Seeing
           and
           Feeling
           is
           not
           so
           Intelligible
           ,
           
           as
           
             Ego
             cogito
          
           ,
           and
           
             Ego
             sum
          
           :
           Whereas
           ,
           in
           truth
           ,
           I
           neither
           can
           understand
           ,
           That
           I
           either
           Live
           or
           Think
           ,
           but
           as
           my
           Senses
           Conspire
           with
           my
           Intellect
           :
           If
           not
           ,
           one
           may
           as
           well
           conclude
           ,
           That
           he
           may
           live
           without
           Thinking
           of
           whatsoever
           he
           knew
           before
           ,
           or
           was
           sensibly
           requisite
           to
           his
           Being
           and
           Life
           .
        
         
           So
           nakedly
           has
           this
           Author
           stript
           the
           Humane
           Soul
           from
           the
           necessity
           of
           participating
           with
           the
           Body
           ;
           and
           This
           he
           farther
           undertakes
           to
           Affirm
           by
           his
           next
           Step
           ,
           where
           he
           positively
           expresses
           ,
           
             That
             there
             is
             no
             other
             Method
             of
             defining
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             Mind
             ,
             and
             its
             distinction
             from
             the
             Body
             :
             Adding
             ,
             That
             it
             may
             be
             done
             by
             Examining
             what
             we
             are
             ,
             and
             supposing
             all
             Things
             false
             that
             are
             diverse
             from
             us
             ;
             whence
          
           (
           says
           he
           )
           
             we
             may
             perspicuously
             apprehend
             ,
             That
             no
             extension
             ,
             Figure
             ,
             local
             Motion
             ,
             nor
             any
             Thing
             like
             these
             ,
             Attributed
             to
             the
             Body
             ,
             could
             appertain
             to
             our
             Nature
             :
             On
             which
             account
             he
             concludes
             ,
             That
             meer
             Cogitation
             is
             more
             to
             be
             preferred
             ,
             in
             point
             of
             certainty
             ,
             than
             any
             Corporeal
             Thing
             that
             could
             be
             Apprehended
             .
          
        
         
           To
           which
           I
           Answer
           ,
           That
           had
           it
           been
           demanded
           ,
           of
           this
           thinking
           Gentleman
           ,
           Whether
           at
           the
           time
           he
           writ
           This
           Treatise
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           Contemplate
           of
           some
           Bodily
           Notion
           ?
           
           For
           how
           could
           he
           Pen
           the
           Wording
           in
           any
           Kind
           of
           Extension
           ,
           Figure
           ,
           local
           Motion
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           ,
           and
           be
           without
           Thought
           of
           their
           Being
           ,
           when
           he
           nam'd
           them
           such
           ?
        
         
           Had
           he
           been
           in
           that
           Season
           ,
           to
           have
           Answer'd
           This
           Querie
           ,
           it
           must
           have
           posed
           his
           Contemplating
           in
           the
           singular
           way
           he
           proposes
           .
           And
           if
           the
           Author
           of
           this
           Conceit
           could
           not
           perform
           what
           he
           requires
           ,
           it
           could
           not
           be
           Doctrinal
           to
           others
           :
           It
           being
           as
           Impossible
           totally
           to
           separate
           the
           Mind
           from
           the
           Senses
           ,
           as
           to
           think
           of
           a
           Non-Entity
           ,
           or
           what
           has
           no
           Existence
           ;
           which
           were
           a
           contradiction
           to
           Nature
           and
           the
           sensible
           Impression
           adherent
           to
           the
           Intellect
           with
           the
           Being
           of
           Things
           ;
           and
           such
           s
           cannot
           be
           apprehended
           by
           it
           ,
           otherwise
           than
           as
           they
           are
           Compossed
           of
           quantitive
           and
           Bodily
           Parts
           .
        
         
           Could
           I
           imagine
           another
           World
           as
           vast
           as
           This
           ,
           with
           as
           many
           Individual
           Beings
           and
           Creatures
           of
           all
           Sorts
           ,
           as
           are
           contained
           within
           the
           Compass
           of
           the
           Universe
           we
           Inhabit
           ;
           I
           could
           think
           of
           no
           other
           in
           all
           its
           Parts
           ,
           than
           such
           a
           One
           ,
           or
           in
           likeness
           ,
           the
           same
           with
           This
           ,
           that
           had
           with
           all
           its
           Particulars
           ,
           been
           the
           precedent
           sensible
           Object
           ,
           of
           my
           Understanding
           .
           So
           heterogeneous
           to
           the
           Nature
           of
           
           Humane
           Comprehension
           ,
           is
           the
           Principle
           of
           Des-Cartes
           ,
           whereby
           he
           endeavours
           to
           separate
           the
           Imagination
           from
           the
           Commixture
           it
           has
           with
           our
           Senses
           .
        
         
           These
           Discussions
           ,
           if
           duly
           considered
           ,
           are
           sufficient
           to
           defeat
           the
           farther
           Progress
           of
           his
           Maxims
           ;
           which
           ,
           in
           Effect
           ,
           will
           be
           liable
           to
           the
           same
           Confutation
           :
           But
           to
           give
           him
           the
           Scope
           he
           takes
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Advantage
           he
           can
           make
           by
           it
           ;
           let
           us
           admit
           the
           Question
           he
           makes
           ,
           in
           his
           Ninth
           Particular
           ,
           which
           he
           conceives
           very
           Emphatical
           to
           the
           purpose
           ;
           and
           where
           he
           has
           this
           passage
           ;
           supposing
           ,
           by
           a
           kind
           of
           Interlude
           of
           his
           Fancy
           ,
           himself
           to
           See
           ,
           to
           Walk
           ,
           and
           have
           Being
           ,
           and
           all
           these
           Corporeally
           performed
           ,
           yet
           makes
           no
           certain
           Conclusion
           from
           thence
           :
           Because
           (
           says
           he
           ,
           )
           
             I
             may
             sleeping
             think
             I
             See
             ,
             or
             Walk
             ,
             notwithstanding
             my
             Eyes
             be
             not
             open
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             move
             not
             from
             the
             Place
             I
             was
             in
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             as
             if
             I
             conceiv'd
             that
             I
             had
             no
             Body
             :
          
           All
           which
           if
           referred
           to
           the
           Operation
           of
           the
           Mind
           ,
           whereby
           he
           Imagin'd
           or
           Thought
           that
           he
           saw
           and
           walked
           ,
           he
           determines
           certain
           .
        
         
           And
           I
           Affirm
           no
           less
           ,
           if
           to
           the
           Imagination
           be
           annexed
           ,
           the
           Impression
           made
           in
           it
           ,
           by
           the
           Senses
           .
           For
           so
           I
           can
           Think
           that
           I
           saw
           ,
           or
           
           walk'd
           when
           I
           Slept
           ;
           which
           Imports
           no
           more
           ,
           than
           that
           there
           was
           a
           Residence
           in
           my
           Intellect
           ,
           conveyed
           by
           my
           Senses
           of
           my
           Seeing
           ,
           and
           observing
           of
           my
           walking
           Person
           when
           I
           was
           really
           Awake
           .
           So
           that
           it
           must
           be
           a
           very
           empty
           Notion
           to
           conceive
           ,
           That
           I
           can
           be
           Personated
           meerly
           by
           the
           working
           of
           my
           Brain
           ,
           without
           Comprehending
           any
           concern
           of
           the
           Senses
           :
           For
           Example
           ,
           Seeing
           ,
           or
           Moving
           must
           needs
           have
           a
           necessary
           Relation
           to
           my
           Bodily
           Parts
           ,
           and
           the
           Senses
           that
           appertain
           to
           Motion
           ;
           as
           I
           cannot
           move
           on
           the
           Ground
           ,
           but
           as
           ,
           on
           it
           ,
           I
           feel
           I
           move
           .
           So
           that
           all
           that
           can
           be
           Implied
           from
           this
           visionary
           Conceit
           of
           Des-Cartes
           ,
           is
           ,
           That
           the
           Fancy
           imaginarily
           Retain'd
           ,
           what
           before
           had
           been
           actually
           performed
           by
           the
           Senses
           .
        
         
           
             He
             proceeds
             to
             Explicate
             ,
             That
             misconception
             ,
             by
             not
             orderly
             Philosophizing
             ,
             is
             the
             absolute
             Cause
             that
             the
             Mind
             is
             not
             accurately
             distinguished
             from
             the
             Body
             .
          
        
         
           And
           here
           ,
           methinks
           ,
           he
           imposes
           too
           critical
           a
           Task
           to
           be
           practically
           Discharged
           by
           the
           common
           Use
           of
           Humane
           Understanding
           ,
           considering
           how
           few
           the
           World
           affords
           that
           are
           philosophically
           Accomplished
           ,
           or
           sufficiently
           Instructed
           to
           that
           purpose
           :
           Or
           if
           they
           
           were
           ,
           could
           they
           be
           therefore
           convinced
           ,
           That
           his
           manner
           of
           distinguishing
           the
           Mind
           from
           the
           Body
           ,
           is
           not
           a
           more
           refined
           Conceit
           than
           can
           be
           exerted
           by
           any
           Imagination
           that
           resides
           in
           Bodily
           Composition
           ?
           Is
           it
           not
           manifest
           ,
           that
           Elementary
           Substances
           are
           the
           Ingredients
           of
           our
           Constitutions
           as
           they
           temper
           our
           Flesh
           and
           Bloud
           ?
           And
           can
           the
           Soul
           that
           resides
           within
           their
           Circumference
           ,
           and
           Acts
           by
           them
           ,
           contemplate
           her self
           discharged
           from
           them
           ;
           yet
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           as
           is
           acknowledged
           by
           Des-Cartes
           ,
           imploy
           her
           Imagination
           in
           Representing
           such
           Objects
           as
           could
           not
           be
           known
           to
           her
           ,
           but
           as
           the
           Senses
           had
           made
           their
           Impressions
           ,
           on
           Things
           ,
           on
           the
           Intellect
           ,
           that
           in
           their
           material
           Proprieties
           and
           Shapes
           had
           been
           precedently
           apprehended
           by
           them
           :
           And
           it
           were
           unnaturally
           absurd
           to
           annex
           Thought
           to
           any
           other
           Method
           actuated
           by
           the
           Brain
           of
           Man
           :
           It
           being
           no
           less
           Insignificant
           to
           allow
           the
           Mind
           a
           distinct
           Exercise
           within
           the
           Body
           ,
           the
           Region
           of
           her
           Dominion
           ,
           than
           to
           suppose
           a
           Prince
           to
           Govern
           without
           the
           requisite
           Assistance
           of
           his
           Subjects
           .
        
         
           Thus
           far
           ,
           I
           conceive
           ,
           stand
           sufficiently
           Taxed
           the
           groundless
           Mistakes
           ,
           if
           not
           Fictions
           
           of
           this
           Learned
           Author
           :
           Whose
           Defects
           did
           chiefly
           Emerge
           from
           his
           attributing
           to
           his
           Abilities
           ,
           as
           if
           proceeding
           from
           him
           as
           the
           first
           of
           Men
           ,
           that
           by
           their
           Grandeur
           could
           remove
           such
           Difficulties
           ,
           that
           ,
           in
           their
           Nature
           ,
           are
           too
           perplexed
           for
           the
           Resolution
           of
           the
           eruditest
           Pen
           ,
           as
           they
           relate
           to
           the
           manner
           of
           Being
           and
           Acting
           of
           the
           Humane
           Soul
           :
           Which
           if
           considered
           absolutely
           spiritual
           ;
           the
           Question
           may
           be
           ,
           How
           any
           Thing
           ,
           perfectly
           spiritual
           ,
           can
           be
           Inclosed
           ,
           Actuate
           ,
           and
           Exist
           in
           a
           Corporeal
           Substance
           ?
           Since
           in
           a
           Philosophical
           Construction
           ,
           nothing
           can
           act
           on
           Body
           ,
           or
           have
           Being
           with
           it
           ,
           in
           any
           consideration
           ;
           but
           what
           is
           composed
           of
           Bodily
           Parts
           .
           If
           contrarily
           ,
           the
           Mind
           or
           Soul
           of
           Man
           ,
           be
           deemed
           a
           material
           Essence
           ,
           the
           Attribute
           of
           Immortality
           conferred
           on
           its
           Dignity
           by
           common
           Opinion
           ,
           will
           be
           debas'd
           by
           That
           Definition
           ;
           notwithstanding
           it
           may
           be
           affirmed
           ,
           That
           whatsoever
           its
           Substance
           is
           ,
           or
           manner
           of
           being
           in
           the
           Humane
           Body
           ;
           it
           is
           equally
           facile
           to
           the
           Omnipotent
           to
           eternilize
           its
           Existence
           ,
           as
           to
           Transform
           by
           Resurrection
           ,
           the
           Dust
           of
           a
           rotten
           Carkass
           to
           the
           material
           Figure
           and
           Parts
           of
           the
           Body
           that
           had
           been
           so
           consumed
           .
        
         
         
           
             In
             the
             next
             place
             he
             takes
             for
             granted
             ,
             That
             the
             Mind
             may
             with
             that
             simplicity
             understand
             it self
             ,
             as
             it
             may
             doubt
             of
             all
             Things
             else
             .
          
        
         
           But
           how
           can
           that
           bare
           Intelligence
           be
           Attributed
           to
           the
           Mind
           ,
           that
           cannot
           by
           what
           has
           been
           before
           discussed
           ,
           so
           much
           as
           Ruminate
           of
           any
           Thing
           of
           which
           it
           does
           not
           participate
           with
           the
           Senses
           ?
           The
           Reason
           he
           gives
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           is
           ,
           That
           the
           Mind
           finding
           in
           its
           self
           many
           Ideas
           ,
           which
           so
           long
           as
           it
           contemplates
           ,
           and
           of
           nothing
           ,
           without
           it self
           ,
           either
           Affirms
           ,
           or
           Denies
           ,
           it
           cannot
           be
           deceived
           .
           But
           can
           he
           prove
           that
           the
           Mind
           ,
           at
           that
           time
           he
           proposes
           ,
           has
           no
           Comixture
           with
           the
           Senses
           :
           The
           Argument
           he
           gives
           to
           make
           good
           his
           Assertion
           ,
           is
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Mind
             being
             furnished
             with
             divers
             Notions
             ,
             composeth
             Demonstrations
             ,
             to
             which
             so
             long
             as
             it
             attends
             ,
             it
             assures
             it self
             that
             they
             are
             true
             .
             And
             what
             these
             Ideas
             are
             he
             Exemplifies
             ,
             by
             Affirming
             ,
             That
             the
             Mind
             is
             replenished
             with
             Ideas
             of
             Numbers
             and
             Figures
             ;
             besides
             common
             Notions
             ,
             amongst
             which
             this
             ,
             that
             if
             to
             Equals
             be
             added
             Equals
             ,
             there
             shall
             remain
             Equals
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             on
             which
             ground
             he
             proves
             ,
             That
             the
             three
             Angles
             of
             every
             plain
             Triangle
             are
             Equal
             to
             two
             Right
             .
          
           Which
           cannot
           be
           denied
           by
           any
           Man
           that
           understands
           Mathematical
           Certainties
           .
        
         
         
           But
           must
           every
           Man
           that
           Reads
           Des-Cartes
           ,
           be
           so
           skilled
           in
           that
           Science
           as
           to
           be
           able
           to
           Demonstrate
           ,
           That
           the
           three
           Angles
           of
           a
           Triangle
           are
           equal
           to
           two
           Right
           Ones
           ;
           which
           many
           thousands
           of
           Men
           are
           not
           able
           to
           perform
           ?
           And
           if
           not
           ,
           they
           will
           be
           little
           advantaged
           by
           the
           Notions
           here
           mentioned
           of
           this
           Author
           .
           However
           ,
           to
           treat
           him
           in
           his
           own
           Method
           ,
           and
           for
           satisfaction
           of
           such
           as
           are
           mathematically
           knowing
           ;
           Can
           it
           be
           denyed
           ,
           That
           taking
           the
           half
           of
           Four
           ,
           there
           will
           equally
           remain
           Two
           :
           And
           this
           must
           properly
           signifie
           the
           Substracting
           from
           some
           Numerical
           Quantity
           ,
           as
           it
           really
           Relates
           to
           its
           Arithmetical
           Proportion
           or
           Measure
           ;
           it
           being
           impossible
           to
           take
           the
           half
           of
           Nothing
           :
           Wherefore
           the
           Maxim
           must
           have
           reference
           to
           some
           substantial
           Thing
           ;
           or
           as
           the
           Figure
           of
           Four
           had
           been
           precedently
           seen
           ,
           or
           written
           ,
           to
           whatsoever
           purpose
           it
           might
           sensibly
           Relate
           ;
           and
           if
           so
           ,
           the
           Demonstration
           cannot
           meerly
           proceed
           from
           the
           Mind
           without
           the
           concurrance
           of
           the
           Sense
           ;
           as
           I
           cannot
           tell
           One
           ,
           Two
           ,
           Three
           ,
           and
           not
           be
           apprehensive
           ,
           that
           I
           count
           Something
           .
           And
           he
           that
           would
           determine
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           may
           as
           well
           Affirm
           ,
           That
           a
           Man
           can
           tell
           Cash
           without
           the
           Use
           of
           
           his
           Feeling
           and
           Fingers
           ;
           or
           fancy
           Money
           in
           a
           Bag
           and
           be
           able
           to
           compute
           its
           Summ
           by
           the
           notional
           operation
           of
           the
           Mind
           ,
           according
           as
           it
           is
           applyed
           by
           this
           Author
           .
        
         
           
             Who
             to
             exalt
             the
             height
             of
             his
             Ideas
             ,
             tho'
             far
             incompatible
             to
             what
             he
             designs
             'em
             ,
             he
             undertakes
             to
             prove
             ,
             That
             amongst
             the
             Troops
             of
             Fancy
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             exerted
             by
             the
             Brain
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             found
             one
             of
             that
             sublime
             Tendency
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             perfect
             Existence
             ,
             or
             Being
             of
             a
             God
             ,
             may
             be
             implyed
             by
             it
             ;
             together
             with
             such
             a
             necessary
             and
             eternal
             Being
             ,
             as
             distinguishes
             it
             from
             the
             possible
             ,
             or
             contingent
             Existence
             that
             may
             be
             attributed
             to
             all
             other
             Things
             .
          
        
         
           If
           This
           Doctrine
           be
           true
           ;
           I
           may
           consequently
           determine
           ,
           That
           the
           Methods
           of
           Providence
           by
           which
           the
           Universe
           and
           whatsoever
           it
           contains
           Subsist
           ,
           are
           but
           so
           many
           Contingencies
           ;
           or
           that
           't
           was
           accidental
           that
           the
           Sun
           did
           yesterday
           Ascend
           to
           the
           Meridian
           ,
           if
           not
           Deified
           by
           an
           Idea
           of
           his
           Existence
           :
           Whereas
           there
           must
           be
           such
           a
           determined
           and
           necessary
           Being
           of
           Providence
           ,
           by
           the
           Decree
           of
           the
           Almighty
           ,
           in
           the
           Conduct
           and
           Preservation
           of
           the
           Universe
           ,
           with
           whatsoever
           it
           contains
           ,
           that
           it
           cannot
           have
           a
           Period
           otherwise
           than
           by
           a
           total
           Cessation
           of
           its
           natural
           Effects
           
           and
           Operations
           ,
           as
           so
           many
           Bounties
           conferred
           from
           above
           ,
           on
           the
           vast
           Circumference
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           together
           with
           every
           Individual
           Thing
           that
           appertains
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           Not
           that
           it
           can
           be
           denyed
           ,
           That
           by
           the
           usual
           Effects
           of
           Nature
           ,
           no
           Minute
           does
           pass
           in
           which
           there
           are
           not
           produced
           Innumerable
           Alterations
           as
           in
           course
           ,
           Generation
           and
           Corruption
           succeed
           one
           another
           in
           the
           various
           Changes
           of
           all
           Things
           that
           have
           Life
           and
           Growth
           :
           Yet
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           implied
           ,
           That
           by
           any
           Idea
           of
           them
           that
           can
           be
           imagined
           ,
           according
           to
           This
           Author
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           understood
           that
           they
           accidentally
           subsist
           ,
           or
           vary
           in
           their
           manner
           of
           Being
           ,
           which
           would
           ,
           by
           Construction
           ,
           Impute
           Contingencies
           to
           the
           Incomprehensible
           Wisdom
           and
           Methods
           of
           Providence
           tending
           to
           the
           Conservation
           and
           Production
           of
           Men
           and
           Creatures
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           return
           to
           the
           remaining
           Part
           of
           his
           Fourteenth
           Particular
           ,
           
             where
             he
             undertakes
             ,
             with
             ample
             Assurance
             ,
             to
             exalt
             his
             Idea
             of
             the
             Being
             of
             a
             God
             ,
             by
             the
             Proof
             that
             is
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             that
             the
             three
             Angles
             of
             a
             Triangle
             are
             equal
             to
             two
             Right
             ,
             from
             whence
             as
             a
             parallel
             certainty
             he
             concludes
             the
             Existence
             of
             God
             supremely
             Perfect
             .
          
        
         
         
           But
           can
           it
           be
           Affirmed
           of
           any
           Idea
           ,
           as
           he
           terms
           it
           ,
           That
           because
           it
           is
           a
           Mathematical
           Truth
           ,
           That
           the
           three
           Angles
           of
           a
           Triangle
           are
           equal
           to
           two
           Right
           ;
           that
           it
           is
           sufficient
           to
           prove
           ,
           from
           That
           Theorem
           ,
           the
           miraculous
           Being
           and
           Perfection
           of
           Omnipotencie
           .
           And
           thus
           he
           again
           supposes
           ,
           
             That
             all
             Men
             must
             be
             so
             far
             Geometrically
             Knowing
             ,
             or
             they
             will
             be
             deficient
             ,
             or
             without
             demonstrative
             Conviction
             that
             the
             Deity
             does
             Exist
             .
          
        
         
           If
           This
           Doctrine
           were
           true
           ,
           it
           were
           no
           less
           requisite
           that
           all
           Mankind
           should
           have
           Recourse
           ,
           betimes
           ,
           to
           the
           School
           of
           Euclid
           ;
           where
           they
           might
           be
           Instructed
           as
           fully
           of
           the
           necessary
           Proportions
           of
           all
           the
           Angles
           and
           sides
           of
           that
           Figure
           ,
           together
           with
           what
           its
           Area
           contains
           in
           Feet
           ,
           Inches
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           ;
           naturally
           and
           usefully
           applicable
           to
           Corporeal
           Measures
           :
           Which
           were
           very
           disconsonant
           to
           his
           Idea
           of
           any
           Perfection
           in
           a
           Triangle
           ,
           as
           he
           would
           parallel
           it
           to
           the
           proving
           of
           the
           Existence
           of
           the
           Deity
           ;
           which
           cannot
           be
           likened
           to
           any
           Commensurable
           Figure
           ,
           or
           Being
           :
           Because
           two
           Immensely
           Infinite
           to
           come
           within
           the
           Precinct
           or
           Computation
           of
           Lines
           .
           And
           he
           that
           most
           exactly
           discerns
           the
           Properties
           of
           a
           Triangle
           ,
           in
           every
           of
           its
           Capacities
           ,
           can
           but
           apply
           
           it
           to
           Commensurable
           Parts
           and
           Proportions
           ,
           as
           before
           express'd
           ,
           and
           nothing
           more
           absurd
           than
           to
           assimilate
           their
           Proofs
           ,
           on
           any
           account
           ,
           to
           the
           undenyable
           Existence
           of
           the
           Omnipotent
           so
           fully
           evident
           to
           the
           Eye
           and
           Sense
           ,
           in
           the
           sublime
           Wonders
           beheld
           within
           the
           Compass
           of
           the
           Universe
           :
           Insomuch
           ,
           That
           it
           is
           very
           Emphatically
           expressed
           by
           the
           Poet
           ,
           where
           he
           Affirms
           ,
           That
           God
           has
           taken
           care
           to
           Inform
           us
           by
           miraculous
           Mediums
           suitable
           to
           these
           Words
           —
           
             Os
             homini
             sublime
             dedit
             Caelumque
             videre
             ,
             jussit
             et
             erectos
             ad
             sidera
             tollere
             vultus
             .
          
           As
           much
           more
           obvious
           to
           general
           Apprehension
           than
           any
           Geometrical
           Problem
           .
           Could
           it
           be
           unknown
           to
           the
           Intelligent
           Des-Cartes
           ,
           how
           vast
           a
           multitude
           of
           Humane
           Kind
           are
           scarce
           able
           to
           Define
           a
           Triangle
           as
           a
           Figure
           consisting
           of
           three
           Angles
           ;
           and
           far
           less
           apprehensive
           of
           the
           Truth
           of
           its
           useful
           Attributes
           ;
           if
           not
           Regardlesly
           unconcerned
           ,
           whether
           there
           is
           such
           a
           Thing
           or
           no
           ;
           or
           not
           at
           all
           conducing
           to
           the
           Exerting
           of
           Omnipotence
           ?
           For
           which
           they
           conceive
           they
           are
           ,
           by
           the
           Goodness
           of
           Providence
           ,
           furnished
           with
           more
           palpable
           Motives
           :
           And
           such
           as
           are
           approved
           by
           himself
           ,
           as
           shall
           be
           observed
           in
           convenient
           Place
           .
        
         
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           he
           much
           Insists
           on
           his
           Triangular
           Idea
           ,
           as
           a
           Truth
           that
           gives
           a
           main
           Rise
           to
           the
           Proof
           of
           the
           necessary
           Existence
           of
           Omnipotence
           ;
           because
           as
           he
           Affirms
           ,
           
             That
             there
             is
             no
             other
             Idea
             to
             be
             found
             so
             absolutely
             certain
             ;
             and
             yet
             he
             Grants
             ,
             in
             effect
             ,
             That
             it
             is
             no
             more
             than
             that
             ,
             in
             a
             Triangle
             ,
             the
             three
             Angles
             are
             equal
             to
             two
             Right
             :
          
           The
           disparity
           whereof
           ,
           as
           he
           renders
           the
           Application
           ,
           has
           been
           ,
           I
           presume
           ,
           sufficiently
           noted
           already
           .
           Notwithstanding
           ,
           it
           may
           not
           improperly
           be
           farther
           demanded
           ,
           Why
           a
           Person
           of
           his
           exquisite
           Science
           should
           not
           alledge
           other
           Mathematical
           Certainties
           ,
           rather
           than
           fix
           ,
           as
           he
           seems
           to
           do
           ,
           on
           the
           peculiar
           Example
           he
           gives
           of
           a
           Triangle
           ?
           Yet
           not
           to
           be
           questioned
           that
           the
           manifest
           Perfection
           of
           a
           Circle
           ,
           in
           being
           a
           Round
           without
           any
           Point
           that
           can
           signifie
           its
           Beginning
           or
           End
           ;
           together
           with
           the
           admirable
           Equality
           ;
           not
           to
           be
           found
           in
           any
           other
           Figure
           ,
           that
           every
           Line
           ,
           as
           so
           many
           wonderful
           Attributes
           ,
           has
           to
           each
           other
           ,
           if
           drawn
           from
           its
           Center
           to
           its
           Circumference
           ;
           is
           a
           more
           Sublime
           resemblance
           and
           Proof
           of
           an
           Infinite
           Being
           ,
           than
           is
           consistent
           with
           a
           Triangle
           .
           All
           which
           ,
           but
           most
           especially
           its
           Circular
           Perfection
           ,
           if
           considered
           by
           its
           proper
           
           Excellency
           ,
           is
           no
           other
           than
           an
           Indeterminate
           Individual
           ,
           or
           Geometrical
           Wonder
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           Attributed
           to
           any
           other
           Figure
           :
           No
           Man
           having
           ever
           been
           able
           to
           give
           it
           an
           exact
           Measure
           ,
           or
           such
           as
           may
           be
           deemed
           its
           Square
           ;
           tho'
           the
           accurate
           Endeavour
           of
           the
           Famous
           in
           Mathematical
           Science
           .
           Whereas
           the
           Triangle
           is
           every
           way
           comensurable
           by
           the
           Sides
           and
           Angles
           it
           contains
           .
        
         
           If
           a
           Unite
           be
           considered
           in
           its
           Arithmetical
           Capacity
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           nearer
           Parallel
           to
           the
           proving
           of
           an
           Incomprehensible
           Existence
           of
           God
           ,
           than
           can
           be
           deduced
           from
           the
           Idea
           he
           undertakes
           to
           give
           of
           a
           Triangle
           :
           Nothing
           being
           more
           admirable
           than
           the
           Entireness
           of
           the
           number
           One
           ;
           in
           being
           both
           its
           own
           Root
           and
           Square
           ,
           and
           also
           its
           Cube
           and
           Root
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           continues
           ,
           in
           a
           Geometrical
           Progression
           ,
           to
           the
           highest
           of
           Powers
           :
           Nor
           can
           it
           be
           wholly
           Divided
           or
           Substracted
           by
           any
           other
           Number
           :
           Which
           Excellencies
           solely
           appertain
           to
           Unity
           .
        
         
           Yet
           from
           none
           of
           these
           Examples
           ,
           howsoever
           certain
           in
           themselves
           ,
           can
           be
           asserted
           the
           Existence
           of
           God
           by
           such
           an
           Idea
           ,
           of
           any
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           may
           Universally
           prove
           the
           necessary
           Existence
           of
           the
           Deity
           ,
           both
           as
           they
           
           are
           the
           Truths
           of
           Science
           ;
           and
           therefore
           not
           every
           Man
           's
           sensible
           Conviction
           ,
           as
           also
           that
           they
           are
           only
           applicable
           to
           Things
           of
           a
           material
           Being
           ;
           As
           I
           cannot
           term
           the
           Square
           ,
           Cube
           ,
           or
           any
           figurative
           Demensions
           ,
           the
           Comprehension
           or
           Measures
           of
           Nothing
           :
           Which
           ,
           in
           effect
           ,
           is
           required
           by
           
             Des-Cartes
             ,
             as
             he
             would
             Abstract
             his
             Speculation
             from
             all
             concomitancy
             with
             the
             Bodily
             Senses
             :
             And
             consequently
             imputes
             it
             as
             a
             Fault
             ,
             or
             Neglect
             in
             not
             distinguishing
             accordingly
             ,
             the
             perfect
             Idea
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             it
             Impresses
             on
             the
             Mind
             the
             necessary
             existency
             of
             the
             Almighty
             .
          
        
         
           But
           the
           main
           Objection
           is
           ,
           and
           far
           from
           being
           Answered
           by
           him
           ,
           That
           the
           Imagination
           cannot
           be
           separated
           from
           Objects
           of
           Sense
           :
           For
           let
           a
           Man
           Contemplate
           with
           the
           utmost
           exactness
           that
           his
           Mind
           can
           afford
           ,
           it
           will
           certainly
           terminate
           on
           one
           Thing
           or
           other
           ,
           that
           resembles
           Material
           Parts
           ;
           tho'
           by
           Supposition
           as
           vastly
           Extended
           as
           't
           is
           possible
           to
           Imagine
           :
           Wherefore
           had
           this
           learned
           Gentleman
           thoroughly
           considered
           the
           Speculative
           Part
           ,
           of
           his
           Idea
           ,
           when
           he
           Inscrib'd
           its
           Notion
           ;
           as
           sure
           as
           he
           was
           of
           Humane
           Composition
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           annexed
           a
           Corporeal
           Representation
           ,
           in
           some
           kind
           ,
           to
           what
           he
           calls
           
           his
           Idea
           ;
           or
           he
           must
           ,
           as
           Insignificantly
           ,
           or
           as
           near
           to
           nothing
           have
           imployed
           the
           Labour
           of
           his
           Brain
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           could
           have
           Contemplated
           of
           a
           Vacuity
           :
           All
           which
           is
           equally
           absurd
           to
           whomsoever
           will
           allow
           to
           himself
           the
           liberty
           of
           Thinking
           .
        
         
           On
           which
           consideration
           ,
           and
           fully
           to
           confute
           his
           Supposition
           of
           bare
           Ideas
           of
           the
           Mind
           :
           It
           has
           pleased
           the
           Almighty
           by
           the
           wonderful
           and
           no
           less
           apparent
           Prospect
           of
           the
           Universe
           ,
           with
           every
           Thing
           contained
           within
           its
           Boundless
           Complex
           ;
           to
           convince
           us
           ,
           That
           nothing
           is
           comprehended
           by
           it
           ,
           but
           what
           may
           imply
           the
           Denomination
           of
           Corporeal
           Miracles
           :
           Yet
           so
           admirably
           different
           ,
           that
           what
           is
           of
           Elementary
           Form
           and
           Substance
           ,
           within
           the
           Residence
           of
           Earth
           and
           Air
           ,
           seems
           perfectly
           distinguished
           by
           the
           manner
           of
           Being
           and
           Essence
           ,
           of
           the
           Sun
           and
           Stars
           ,
           tho'
           of
           Bodily
           Resemblance
           :
           Yet
           none
           of
           them
           have
           other
           appearance
           ,
           in
           the
           most
           Refined
           Conception
           we
           have
           of
           their
           Natures
           ,
           than
           Objects
           of
           our
           Senses
           .
           And
           tho'
           the
           Original
           of
           the
           Universe
           ,
           or
           the
           Individuals
           it
           Comprehends
           ,
           be
           not
           manifest
           by
           any
           external
           Assurance
           ;
           't
           is
           perfectly
           evident
           ,
           That
           they
           had
           a
           Beginning
           from
           an
           Omnipotent
           Cause
           ;
           by
           reason
           that
           our
           
           not
           knowing
           how
           they
           had
           Primitive
           Existence
           ;
           is
           an
           undeniable
           Conviction
           ,
           That
           in
           being
           Miraculous
           to
           our
           Understanding
           ,
           or
           as
           so
           many
           Actual
           Works
           ,
           wonderfully
           visible
           ;
           they
           could
           not
           be
           produced
           ,
           or
           continued
           ,
           otherwise
           than
           by
           an
           Omnipotent
           ,
           Incomprehensible
           Will
           and
           Providence
           .
           So
           far
           does
           the
           Observation
           of
           admirable
           Facts
           ,
           that
           by
           Divine
           Conduct
           are
           openly
           exposed
           to
           the
           Eyes
           of
           our
           Reason
           and
           Sense
           ,
           exceed
           the
           most
           Refined
           Dictates
           of
           Science
           ;
           as
           they
           direct
           the
           Sublime
           Ascents
           of
           our
           Conceptions
           by
           a
           more
           exact
           Progression
           ,
           than
           Geometrically
           can
           be
           given
           to
           the
           highest
           of
           its
           Powers
           .
           How
           impertinent
           is
           it
           then
           to
           depart
           from
           the
           Road
           of
           Common
           Sense
           ,
           by
           supposing
           such
           an
           Idea
           in
           the
           Mind
           ,
           as
           from
           any
           Mathematical
           Problem
           might
           guide
           us
           to
           the
           Proof
           of
           a
           Deified
           Existence
           ?
           tho'
           contrary
           to
           the
           palpable
           Method
           of
           the
           Omnipotent
           ,
           Ordained
           by
           the
           Miracles
           of
           his
           Works
           :
           
             Which
             enormous
             Mistake
             is
             evidently
             This
             Author's
             ,
             in
             a
             great
             Part
             of
             his
             Treatise
             ,
             as
             he
             mainly
             endeavours
             to
             Parallel
             his
             Demonstration
             of
             the
             Existence
             of
             God
             with
             Mathematical
             Certainty
             .
          
        
         
           Which
           Science
           ,
           tho'
           above
           all
           to
           be
           preferred
           ,
           for
           the
           Dignity
           of
           its
           unerrable
           Maxims
           ,
           
           and
           particularly
           so
           esteemed
           by
           me
           :
           Yet
           I
           cannot
           but
           judge
           it
           Incompatibly
           applied
           ,
           even
           by
           this
           learned
           Author
           ,
           to
           the
           purpose
           he
           would
           intend
           it
           ;
           and
           deserves
           a
           Remark
           accordingly
           .
        
         
           He
           yet
           farther
           proceeds
           to
           heighten
           his
           Notion
           of
           Ideas
           ;
           amongst
           which
           he
           selects
           the
           Idea
           of
           something
           most
           exquisitely
           perfect
           ;
           by
           which
           he
           would
           have
           understood
           the
           necessary
           Existence
           of
           God.
           I
           will
           favour
           the
           Ambiguity
           of
           his
           Expression
           so
           far
           as
           not
           to
           believe
           ,
           That
           he
           meant
           by
           his
           Idea
           a
           necessitated
           Existence
           ,
           which
           could
           imply
           ,
           that
           the
           Deity
           had
           an
           Exigency
           of
           Being
           from
           some
           other
           Thing
           :
           Because
           ,
           whatsoever
           is
           necessitated
           cannot
           have
           ,
           of
           it self
           ,
           an
           entire
           voluntary
           Existence
           ;
           or
           ,
           as
           one
           Cause
           might
           Necessitate
           the
           Being
           of
           another
           ;
           which
           cannot
           be
           applied
           to
           Supreme
           and
           Infinite
           Perfection
           .
           Nor
           was
           it
           possible
           for
           him
           or
           any
           Man
           to
           Imagine
           ,
           by
           the
           most
           Refin'd
           Contemplation
           ,
           That
           the
           necessary
           Existence
           of
           God
           can
           be
           more
           clearly
           understood
           ,
           then
           by
           the
           Actual
           Prospect
           he
           has
           given
           us
           of
           his
           All-Sufficiency
           ,
           and
           wonderful
           Providence
           annexed
           to
           the
           Conservation
           of
           the
           Universe
           ,
           and
           All
           it
           contains
           .
           And
           if
           otherwise
           Interpreted
           ,
           the
           
           Being
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           separated
           from
           the
           Miraculous
           Prospect
           and
           Munificence
           we
           actually
           receive
           from
           the
           excellency
           of
           his
           Works
           ,
           that
           fill
           the
           World
           we
           Inhabit
           :
           Were
           in
           effect
           to
           Attribute
           to
           the
           Deity
           a
           solitary
           Existence
           ,
           or
           not
           the
           Author
           of
           the
           Innumerable
           Effects
           of
           Infinite
           Goodness
           that
           have
           an
           Emanation
           from
           him
           .
           So
           that
           't
           is
           not
           any
           Idea
           ,
           of
           necessary
           Existence
           by
           which
           God
           can
           be
           apprehended
           ;
           but
           rather
           the
           necessitated
           Being
           that
           the
           Total
           Comprehension
           of
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           does
           receive
           from
           his
           Ordainment
           .
        
         
           
             Which
             appears
             to
             be
             very
             significantly
             the
             Sense
             of
             This
             Author
             ;
             as
             upon
             farther
             consideration
             he
             thickens
             his
             Idea
             in
             his
             17th
             Particular
             ,
             where
             he
             has
             this
             Expression
             :
             If
             any
             Man
             has
             the
             Idea
             of
             a
             Machine
             ,
             or
             Fabrick
             produced
             by
             most
             curious
             Artisice
             ,
             he
             will
             concede
             ,
             That
             it
             Merits
             the
             utmost
             Inquisition
             of
             his
             Thought
             ,
             whereby
             to
             be
             Informed
             of
             the
             Authentick
             Cause
             by
             which
             it
             was
             so
             accurately
             Effected
             ;
             and
             such
             as
             could
             by
             no
             Device
             ,
             or
             Humane
             Skill
             ,
             receive
             Perfection
             .
          
        
         
           What
           could
           these
           Words
           Import
           ,
           other
           than
           his
           substantial
           Idea
           of
           the
           Constituted
           Being
           and
           Conservation
           of
           the
           Universe
           ,
           in
           Reference
           to
           God
           the
           Author
           ?
        
         
         
           And
           having
           added
           to
           his
           Idea
           ,
           the
           weighty
           Consideration
           of
           the
           World's
           Existence
           ,
           he
           might
           well
           acknowledge
           ,
           That
           it
           is
           the
           substantial
           Union
           of
           Matter
           and
           Form
           ,
           that
           gives
           admirable
           Subsistence
           to
           every
           Individual
           Thing
           ,
           Circumscribed
           by
           the
           mighty
           Universe
           ;
           wherein
           is
           visibly
           presented
           ,
           by
           the
           wondrous
           Proprieties
           of
           Composition
           and
           Conduct
           ,
           an
           Incomprehensible
           Founder
           .
        
         
           Which
           Perfections
           not
           to
           be
           Imitated
           by
           any
           Parallel
           Structure
           ,
           or
           performed
           by
           Humane
           Industry
           or
           Art
           ;
           he
           fully
           annexeth
           to
           their
           Excellencies
           ,
           the
           necessary
           Dependency
           and
           Manifestation
           of
           Omnipotent
           Power
           .
           By
           which
           Method
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           soundest
           Speculation
           of
           Des-Cartes
           ,
           may
           be
           perspicuously
           Exerted
           the
           otherwise
           Indefinable
           Being
           of
           the
           Almighty
           :
           Because
           ,
           as
           he
           grants
           ,
           the
           Extent
           of
           Humane
           Composition
           ,
           in
           Soul
           and
           Body
           ,
           cannot
           farther
           Ascend
           than
           by
           Objects
           of
           Sense
           ,
           or
           such
           as
           have
           visible
           Limitation
           ,
           to
           the
           Admiration
           ,
           tho'
           not
           to
           the
           perfect
           Definition
           of
           their
           sublime
           Cause
           ;
           which
           can
           be
           no
           other
           than
           God
           as
           far
           exceeding
           all
           Imaginable
           expressing
           and
           height
           of
           Rational
           Accents
           .
        
         
         
           And
           is
           not
           this
           Doctrine
           more
           readily
           apprehended
           by
           all
           that
           may
           ,
           (
           if
           they
           please
           )
           be
           ocular
           Spectators
           ,
           or
           by
           any
           means
           sensible
           Discerners
           of
           the
           Works
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           that
           ,
           by
           Omnipotent
           Appointment
           Surround
           them
           above
           ,
           and
           below
           ;
           than
           from
           the
           dry
           Idea
           of
           a
           Triangle
           ,
           whose
           three
           Angles
           amount
           to
           two
           Right
           :
           And
           from
           thence
           deduce
           the
           Truth
           of
           God's
           necessary
           Existence
           ;
           which
           if
           possible
           ,
           by
           Mankind
           ,
           so
           to
           be
           Demonstrated
           ,
           't
           were
           no
           less
           requisite
           for
           Women
           than
           Men
           ,
           to
           be
           able
           to
           Resolve
           the
           Problem
           ;
           if
           they
           would
           Assert
           their
           Belief
           of
           the
           Being
           of
           a
           Deity
           :
           It
           being
           highly
           necessary
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           that
           especial
           Concern
           ,
           that
           there
           should
           be
           a
           sufficient
           Number
           of
           Female
           Geometricians
           :
           Which
           I
           confess
           might
           add
           Certainty
           to
           their
           Instructions
           ,
           tho'
           not
           otherwise
           Divine
           ,
           when
           they
           Preach
           in
           the
           Society
           of
           Quakers
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           I
           may
           well
           admire
           ,
           That
           such
           a
           Confufed
           and
           Impracticable
           Principle
           should
           be
           entangled
           ,
           by
           this
           Author
           ,
           with
           Mathematical
           Verity
           ;
           of
           which
           Science
           he
           had
           ,
           as
           to
           other
           Uses
           ,
           a
           Learned
           Accomplishment
           :
           It
           being
           his
           real
           mistake
           ,
           or
           too
           much
           Curiosity
           ,
           where
           he
           undertakes
           to
           Confirm
           ,
           by
           a
           Mathematical
           Inference
           ,
           That
           God
           does
           Exist
           ;
           
           instead
           of
           the
           open
           Evidence
           ,
           that
           is
           visible
           to
           Mankind
           ,
           from
           the
           Miraculous
           Consistence
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           the
           Works
           it
           comprehends
           .
           Wherefore
           't
           is
           judiciously
           Affirmed
           by
           Incomparable
           Bacon
           ,
           That
           he
           had
           rather
           be
           Impos'd
           on
           by
           the
           
             Jewish
             Talmud
          
           ,
           or
           Alcaron
           ,
           then
           deny
           ,
           That
           the
           Universe
           ,
           with
           whatsoever
           it
           contains
           ,
           is
           without
           the
           Rule
           of
           a
           Mind
           ,
           or
           ,
           which
           is
           all
           one
           ,
           the
           Sovereignty
           of
           the
           Deity
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Authority
           of
           this
           Quotation
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Reasons
           I
           have
           before
           Inserted
           ,
           are
           very
           disagreeable
           to
           the
           Mental
           Idea
           of
           
             Des-Cartes
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             rather
             Insers
             the
             Being
             of
             the
             Deity
             by
             his
             Notion
             of
             the
             Structure
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             than
             by
             the
             Prospect
             we
             have
             of
             its
             actual
             Conduct
             and
             admirable
             Composure
             .
             On
             which
             he
             grounds
             this
             Interrogation
             ;
             from
             whence
          
           (
           saies
           he
           )
           
             had
             any
             Man
             Being
             ,
             that
             has
             an
             Idea
             of
             God's
             Perfections
             ,
             unless
             from
             something
             more
             perfect
             than
             himself
             ?
          
           Which
           doubtless
           is
           true
           ,
           if
           understood
           of
           the
           apparent
           means
           described
           in
           the
           wonderful
           Figure
           and
           Facts
           comprehended
           by
           the
           Universe
           ,
           as
           the
           Effects
           of
           an
           Omnipotent
           Cause
           .
           And
           thus
           may
           Thought
           ascend
           ,
           by
           a
           miraculous
           Scale
           ,
           to
           the
           acknowledgement
           of
           the
           Immense
           Power
           and
           Providence
           
           of
           God
           actually
           manifest
           by
           Works
           .
           But
           not
           as
           this
           Author
           Affirms
           ,
           
             From
             being
             as
             he
             calls
             it
             ,
             naturally
             Enlightned
             or
             Capacitated
             from
             a
             meer
             Idea
             of
             the
             Mind
             ,
             whereby
             to
             conclude
             ,
             That
             Man
             has
             a
             present
             ,
             or
             primivitive
             Existence
             from
             any
             Thing
             more
             perfect
             ;
             as
             he
             Insinuates
             :
          
           Since
           't
           is
           very
           possible
           ,
           That
           from
           an
           Idea
           ,
           more
           natural
           than
           his
           ,
           may
           be
           Imagined
           that
           Humane
           Composition
           and
           Life
           ,
           might
           be
           produced
           in
           a
           Course
           of
           Nature
           ,
           which
           some
           have
           been
           prone
           to
           Determine
           ,
           from
           Materials
           very
           much
           inferior
           to
           the
           Subsistence
           of
           Mankind
           ,
           either
           in
           Soul
           or
           Body
           .
        
         
           And
           this
           is
           frequently
           discernable
           as
           from
           Elementary
           Commixtures
           and
           Operations
           ,
           Animals
           proceed
           from
           Vegetables
           ,
           and
           the
           contrary
           .
           Insomuch
           that
           Aristotle
           ,
           in
           his
           last
           Chapter
           ,
           
             of
             the
             Generation
             of
             Animals
          
           ,
           conjectures
           ;
           That
           the
           Origine
           of
           Men
           as
           well
           as
           other
           Creatures
           ,
           might
           have
           in
           Time
           past
           ,
           an
           Earthly
           Production
           ;
           and
           which
           he
           in
           another
           Place
           ,
           supposes
           ,
           by
           a
           long
           backward
           Computation
           of
           Time
           ,
           to
           have
           probably
           been
           an
           Artifice
           of
           Nature
           heretofore
           known
           and
           omitted
           .
           Yet
           none
           of
           these
           Methods
           ,
           however
           they
           were
           ,
           but
           must
           have
           had
           the
           allowance
           of
           Providence
           ,
           without
           
           which
           there
           can
           be
           Nothing
           ,
           in
           any
           kind
           ,
           compleated
           .
           Notwithstanding
           ,
           it
           cannot
           be
           Affirm'd
           ,
           with
           Des-Cartes
           ,
           That
           although
           we
           have
           not
           ,
           as
           he
           alledgeth
           ,
           Being
           from
           our selves
           ;
           't
           is
           no
           assurance
           ,
           That
           we
           can
           derive
           our
           immediate
           Existence
           ,
           from
           something
           more
           perfect
           than
           our
           Natures
           :
           Which
           if
           an
           univocal
           Truth
           ,
           relating
           to
           God
           ,
           the
           most
           Supreme
           and
           Perfect
           of
           Beings
           ;
           it
           may
           be
           objected
           whether
           so
           many
           Imperfections
           as
           are
           naturally
           Adherent
           to
           our
           Compositions
           ,
           could
           be
           consistent
           with
           any
           Perfections
           that
           were
           bestowed
           by
           the
           Almighty
           ;
           or
           by
           which
           we
           must
           not
           have
           been
           more
           excellently
           temper'd
           in
           the
           best
           of
           our
           Faculties
           ,
           than
           really
           we
           are
           :
           If
           not
           every
           Individual
           of
           Mankind
           equally
           perfect
           in
           all
           Parts
           of
           Knowledge
           ,
           had
           the
           Humane
           Mind
           been
           so
           commited
           to
           our
           Bodies
           by
           Supreme
           Allowance
           :
           The
           contrary
           of
           which
           may
           be
           Asserted
           from
           Common
           Experience
           ;
           as
           sure
           that
           Particulars
           of
           Mankind
           are
           not
           more
           different
           in
           their
           External
           Features
           ,
           than
           they
           are
           in
           the
           Internal
           Proprieties
           of
           the
           Soul.
           
        
         
           However
           Des-Cartes
           is
           pleased
           so
           far
           to
           Dissent
           from
           the
           Universal
           Sway
           of
           Experimental
           Science
           ,
           that
           he
           undertakes
           to
           Philosophize
           
           against
           the
           Rules
           ,
           and
           Dictates
           of
           Nature
           ,
           by
           devising
           of
           Principles
           whereby
           he
           would
           totally
           sever
           the
           Mind
           from
           the
           Body
           :
           And
           with
           that
           Parity
           too
           ,
           that
           he
           excepts
           no
           Imbecillity
           incident
           to
           Sex
           and
           Age
           ;
           if
           the
           Mind
           be
           clearly
           evacuated
           ,
           by
           a
           Dose
           of
           his
           Idea
           ,
           from
           Corporeal
           Thought
           ,
           should
           it
           tend
           to
           the
           Soul
           of
           Being
           ,
           Operation
           and
           Management
           ,
           that
           is
           ineffably
           conferred
           by
           Providence
           on
           the
           Works
           of
           Nature
           :
           Yet
           all
           these
           mighty
           Limits
           ,
           howsoever
           appearing
           providentially
           impassible
           ;
           must
           be
           so
           refinedly
           penetrated
           by
           his
           Idea
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           not
           encounter
           a
           Substance
           ,
           tho'
           no
           grosser
           than
           the
           least
           Particle
           of
           
           Epicurus's
           Atoms
           .
           But
           how
           to
           fix
           the
           Imagination
           on
           any
           Thing
           of
           Infinite
           Perfection
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           surpass
           the
           Boundaries
           of
           the
           Universe
           ;
           and
           in
           that
           vast
           Journey
           of
           Thought
           ,
           exempt
           from
           the
           Intellect
           ,
           all
           Bodily
           Perception
           ;
           were
           no
           less
           absurd
           than
           the
           Epithete
           of
           an
           Incorporeal
           Phantasme
           :
           Which
           every
           Man
           that
           does
           Think
           ,
           either
           Sleeping
           ,
           or
           Waking
           ,
           may
           sensibly
           confute
           :
           It
           being
           impossible
           to
           imagine
           ,
           by
           any
           strength
           of
           Thought
           ,
           the
           Perfections
           of
           God
           farther
           than
           our
           Compositions
           of
           Body
           and
           Soul
           ,
           are
           capable
           to
           extend
           .
        
         
         
           Yet
           this
           manner
           of
           Humane
           Intelligence
           ,
           is
           so
           peremptorily
           thwarted
           by
           the
           Suppositions
           of
           this
           Author
           ;
           That
           he
           undertakes
           so
           to
           dis-joyn
           the
           correspondency
           that
           the
           Intellect
           has
           with
           the
           Senses
           ,
           That
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           Maxims
           ,
           Men
           cannot
           be
           assured
           ,
           that
           either
           God
           or
           their
           Souls
           Exist
           ;
           if
           their
           Imagination
           be
           not
           very
           singularly
           applied
           by
           expelling
           at
           pleasure
           ,
           all
           conception
           of
           Bodily
           Objects
           ;
           or
           that
           there
           is
           any
           such
           Thing
           as
           Corporeal
           Residence
           ,
           or
           Motion
           ;
           or
           that
           the
           Heavens
           are
           Replenished
           with
           Stars
           ;
           or
           that
           there
           is
           Earth
           ,
           or
           that
           Men
           have
           Bodies
           and
           sublunary
           Existence
           ;
           or
           at
           most
           but
           Moral
           Certainties
           ,
           That
           we
           sensibly
           perceive
           ,
           there
           are
           any
           such
           Things
           :
           Unless
           by
           his
           manner
           of
           Idea
           ,
           the
           Mind
           may
           be
           so
           stript
           from
           its
           Corporeal
           Appurtenances
           ,
           That
           it
           may
           Reign
           with
           such
           simplicity
           in
           its
           Kingdom
           of
           Thought
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           have
           nothing
           to
           do
           with
           Dominion
           over
           the
           Senses
           ,
           or
           Body
           wherein
           it
           has
           Being
           .
           On
           which
           distinct
           Method
           of
           Thinking
           he
           conceives
           does
           depend
           the
           Natural
           Propriety
           of
           the
           Soul
           ,
           as
           it
           may
           ,
           by
           Imagination
           ,
           be
           separated
           from
           the
           Body
           .
           To
           come
           therefore
           to
           the
           Improbability
           of
           his
           Assertion
           :
           Let
           it
           be
           granted
           ,
           That
           he
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           Man
           ,
           
           could
           reject
           by
           Speculation
           all
           Bodily
           Particulars
           that
           are
           visibly
           and
           sensibly
           perceived
           within
           the
           Compass
           of
           the
           World
           ;
           were
           it
           possible
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           to
           entertain
           Thought
           by
           no
           Representation
           of
           other
           Things
           of
           a
           Corporeal
           Nature
           ;
           which
           would
           amount
           to
           the
           creating
           of
           Thought
           somewhat
           more
           Fictitious
           than
           when
           ensoul'd
           by
           Poets
           their
           Invention
           of
           Gods
           and
           Goddesses
           :
           Because
           they
           did
           not
           transport
           their
           Fictions
           beyond
           ,
           or
           without
           the
           resembling
           of
           Something
           in
           Being
           before
           .
           But
           exceeded
           by
           the
           Imaginary
           Suggestions
           of
           this
           Author
           ,
           who
           gives
           no
           rise
           to
           his
           Thought
           from
           any
           Thing
           by
           likeness
           precedently
           known
           to
           himself
           ,
           or
           any
           Body
           else
           :
           Yet
           from
           this
           pure
           Conceit
           does
           he
           argue
           the
           clear
           Existence
           of
           the
           Humane
           Soul
           ,
           and
           the
           Knowledge
           that
           it
           may
           perfectly
           have
           of
           the
           Being
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           I
           should
           not
           have
           made
           this
           Discussion
           here
           ,
           being
           much
           to
           the
           purpose
           of
           which
           I
           have
           already
           Treated
           ;
           had
           not
           Occasion
           been
           given
           ,
           by
           what
           succeeds
           ,
           so
           far
           to
           Impress
           ,
           its
           necessary
           Reiteration
           .
        
         
           To
           proceed
           therefore
           with
           him
           to
           his
           21
           Particular
           ,
           where
           he
           undertakes
           to
           prove
           ,
           
             That
             from
             the
             Evidence
             we
             have
             of
             Something
             more
             
             perfect
             than
             our selves
             ,
             we
             may
             clearly
             determine
             the
             manner
             of
             our
             Duration
             ,
             and
             Temporary
             Continuance
             ;
             as
             also
             the
             natural
             Subsistence
             of
             all
             other
             Things
             ;
             because
             ,
          
           as
           he
           alledgeth
           ,
           
             no
             such
             Particulars
             depend
             on
             themselves
             .
          
           Which
           is
           a
           clear
           Truth
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           intend
           by
           his
           Notion
           the
           Intermediate
           Conduct
           of
           Providence
           in
           the
           Modalities
           ,
           Production
           and
           Conservation
           it
           gives
           ,
           in
           a
           usual
           Course
           ,
           to
           Things
           within
           the
           Boundaries
           of
           the
           Universe
           .
           In
           which
           may
           be
           discerned
           ,
           That
           some
           Individuals
           are
           more
           or
           less
           durable
           ,
           or
           subject
           to
           Decay
           ,
           Alteration
           and
           Periods
           of
           their
           Existence
           :
           Yet
           all
           these
           Varieties
           are
           not
           openly
           to
           be
           understood
           otherwise
           than
           ,
           in
           a
           natural
           Method
           ,
           they
           may
           be
           Effects
           of
           Elementary
           Operations
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           no
           less
           than
           experimentally
           certain
           ,
           as
           sure
           as
           there
           is
           Heat
           ,
           Cold
           ,
           Dryness
           ,
           and
           Moisture
           :
           And
           consequently
           ,
           the
           Ingredients
           of
           Bodies
           as
           they
           have
           temperatures
           from
           them
           ;
           which
           is
           notoriously
           manifest
           in
           the
           Complexions
           ,
           Dispositions
           ,
           and
           Tempers
           of
           Men
           and
           other
           Creatures
           .
           But
           without
           these
           necessary
           Mediums
           ,
           to
           lift
           up
           our
           Imagination
           ,
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           his
           Idea
           ,
           to
           a
           meer
           Notion
           of
           a
           sublime
           Cause
           that
           gives
           Being
           and
           Conservation
           to
           all
           Things
           ;
           were
           to
           depart
           from
           the
           
           immediate
           School
           of
           Providence
           ,
           by
           undertertaking
           to
           be
           our
           own
           Instructers
           of
           what
           we
           cannot
           without
           its
           natural
           Information
           ,
           by
           any
           contemplative
           Thought
           ,
           or
           imaginary
           Speculation
           ,
           howsoever
           Refined
           ,
           possibly
           apprehend
           .
           Yet
           on
           this
           incomprehensible
           Way
           of
           Thinking
           ,
           is
           generally
           Erected
           the
           main
           Fund
           ,
           and
           Tendency
           of
           his
           Principles
           ,
           whereby
           he
           undertakes
           to
           Improve
           Humane
           Understanding
           .
        
         
           I
           find
           nothing
           more
           Intervenes
           ,
           in
           this
           Part
           of
           his
           Treatise
           ,
           that
           requires
           in
           Substance
           any
           farther
           Remark
           :
           Wherefore
           to
           avoid
           Repitition
           ,
           I
           pass
           on
           to
           his
           25th
           Head
           ,
           where
           he
           has
           this
           Expression
           .
        
         
           
             If
             God
             ,
             from
             himself
             ,
             or
             others
             ,
             Reveals
             any
             Thing
             ,
             that
             exceeds
             the
             genuine
             strength
             of
             our
             Understandings
             ,
             such
             are
             the
             Mysteries
             of
             the
             Trinity
             ,
             and
             Incarnation
             of
             Christ
             ,
             We
             ought
             not
             to
             refuse
             their
             Belief
             ;
             nor
             admire
             ,
             That
             many
             Things
             are
             both
             in
             the
             Immense
             Nature
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             those
             created
             by
             him
             ,
             that
             surpass
             our
             Capacities
             .
          
        
         
           All
           which
           I
           readily
           acknowledge
           ,
           tho'
           I
           cannot
           but
           admire
           ,
           that
           so
           speculative
           a
           Person
           as
           Monsieur
           
             Des
             Cartes
          
           ,
           should
           not
           annex
           to
           his
           Belief
           of
           this
           Three-fold
           Mystery
           ,
           the
           admirable
           
           facility
           of
           Providence
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           most
           Essential
           Part
           of
           That
           stupendious
           Article
           of
           Humane
           Faith
           ,
           comprehended
           in
           Christ
           the
           Second
           Person
           in
           the
           Mysterious
           Creed
           of
           Christianity
           ,
           is
           so
           far
           ,
           for
           our
           more
           sensible
           Conviction
           ,
           of
           familiar
           Resemblance
           to
           the
           Works
           of
           the
           Omnipotent
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           composed
           of
           Bodily
           Life
           and
           Figure
           ,
           relating
           to
           Man
           and
           Creatures
           ;
           that
           by
           this
           Dispensation
           the
           Redeemer
           of
           Mankind
           is
           represented
           in
           the
           Form
           and
           Substance
           of
           Flesh
           ,
           as
           the
           most
           captivating
           Object
           of
           our
           Devotion
           and
           Sense
           :
           It
           being
           impossible
           to
           conceive
           ,
           how
           any
           Idea
           of
           Worship
           can
           so
           Mystically
           fasten
           the
           Mind
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           be
           totally
           barr'd
           from
           Conspiring
           with
           the
           Senses
           in
           the
           admittance
           of
           Corporeal
           Objects
           .
           Which
           may
           be
           no
           inconsiderable
           Reason
           ,
           why
           Christian
           Profession
           has
           allowed
           the
           Representations
           of
           the
           Passion
           and
           Resurrection
           of
           Christ
           ,
           to
           impress
           their
           Memorial
           on
           the
           Heart
           of
           the
           Believer
           .
        
         
           How
           little
           does
           the
           manner
           of
           this
           Author's
           Idea
           ,
           so
           magnified
           by
           his
           Pen
           ,
           conduce
           to
           the
           proving
           ,
           That
           God
           does
           Exist
           ;
           or
           that
           the
           Worship
           of
           Christ
           ,
           otherwise
           than
           a
           Miraculous
           Work
           ,
           proceeding
           from
           Omnipotent
           
           Power
           ,
           should
           be
           the
           Object
           of
           Humane
           Devotion
           ?
           With
           this
           Distinction
           ,
           That
           although
           every
           Fact
           of
           the
           Almighty
           comprehended
           by
           the
           Universe
           ,
           be
           equally
           wonderful
           ;
           we
           are
           obliged
           ,
           by
           Precepts
           ,
           to
           pay
           the
           Duty
           of
           our
           Souls
           to
           no
           other
           than
           Christ.
           
        
         
           Which
           this
           Author
           seems
           to
           acknowledge
           ,
           where
           he
           excepts
           his
           bare
           Idea
           ,
           of
           the
           Being
           of
           a
           Deity
           ,
           from
           the
           stupendious
           Co-existence
           of
           God
           in
           the
           Substance
           of
           Flesh
           :
           As
           if
           but
           beholding
           to
           his
           Speculation
           for
           the
           Belief
           of
           the
           One
           ,
           and
           to
           Religion
           for
           the
           Other
           .
           From
           whence
           it
           may
           be
           concluded
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           the
           Design
           of
           Des-Cartes
           to
           decline
           the
           common
           Road
           of
           Providence
           ,
           in
           hopes
           to
           be
           celebrated
           for
           a
           singular
           Conceit
           of
           his
           Brain
           ,
           whereby
           he
           would
           Instruct
           others
           to
           believe
           ,
           That
           the
           Method
           of
           God's
           Works
           ,
           tho'
           as
           broadly
           visible
           as
           the
           Features
           of
           the
           World's
           Face
           ,
           were
           too
           narrow
           to
           exert
           from
           them
           ,
           his
           Idea
           of
           the
           Almighty
           .
           Because
           ,
           as
           he
           Affirms
           ,
           
             'T
             is
             possible
             to
             Imagine
             ,
             That
             there
             is
             no
             Heaven
             ,
             no
             Earth
             ,
             no
             Bodies
             of
             Men
             ;
             and
             yet
             by
             a
             naked
             Idea
             ,
             in
             the
             Mind
             ,
             be
             assured
             ,
             That
             God
             does
             Exist
             ,
             tho'
             none
             of
             his
             Works
             had
             Being
             at
             all
             .
             —
          
        
         
         
           But
           Passages
           of
           this
           Nature
           ,
           having
           been
           precedently
           taxed
           ,
           the
           Reader
           is
           referred
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           Point
           that
           he
           comes
           close
           up
           to
           ,
           is
           ,
           
             That
             we
             ought
             not
             to
             weary
             the
             Brain
             with
             disputing
             of
             what
             is
             meant
             by
             Infinite
             :
             Because
             he
             judges
             it
             absurd
             in
             Man
             ,
             who
             is
             of
             a
             Finite
             Being
             ,
             to
             determine
             any
             Thing
             of
             an
             Infinite
             .
          
        
         
           To
           which
           purpose
           he
           gives
           several
           Instances
           ;
           
             As
             the
             vain
             Discussion
             ,
             or
             Quere
             ,
             Whether
             if
             a
             Line
             be
             supposed
             Infinite
             ,
             the
             middle
             Part
             of
             that
             Line
             be
             not
             also
             Infinite
             ?
             Because
             ,
             with
             such
             Things
             ,
          
           (
           saies
           he
           )
           
             we
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             concerned
             ,
             unless
             we
             Judge
             our
             Mind
             also
             Infinite
             .
          
        
         
           Which
           I
           fully
           grant
           Judiciously
           Advised
           :
           But
           find
           it
           very
           dissentaneous
           to
           a
           main
           Notion
           of
           his
           ,
           formerly
           mentioned
           ,
           whereby
           he
           Affirms
           ,
           
             That
             't
             is
             very
             facile
             by
             a
             meer
             Idea
             of
             the
             Mind
             ,
             tho'
             acting
             within
             the
             Limitation
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             to
             imagine
             the
             Infinite
             Existence
             of
             the
             Deity
             ,
             by
             no
             other
             Speculation
             than
             may
             be
             made
             on
             the
             Wings
             of
             Thought
             ,
             when
             on
             its
             Contemplative
             Journey
             .
          
           But
           how
           to
           be
           clear
           from
           all
           Corporeal
           Impediments
           ,
           both
           within
           ,
           and
           without
           the
           Body
           ,
           notwithstanding
           he
           here
           allows
           it
           confined
           to
           a
           Finite
           Imagination
           ;
           appears
           
           too
           like
           a
           Contradiction
           ,
           in
           the
           Terms
           he
           delivers
           ;
           or
           which
           is
           much
           the
           same
           ,
           that
           in
           one
           Place
           ,
           of
           his
           Writings
           ,
           he
           spoke
           of
           an
           Infinite
           Idea
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           Finite
           in
           another
           :
           How
           therefore
           to
           reconcile
           him
           to
           himself
           ,
           on
           that
           account
           ,
           is
           not
           to
           be
           apprehended
           .
        
         
           And
           this
           may
           be
           aptly
           Inferred
           from
           what
           he
           adds
           in
           the
           Paragraph
           I
           treat
           of
           ,
           where
           he
           Affirms
           ,
           
             That
             no
             Extension
             can
             be
             Imagined
             so
             Vast
             ,
             that
             a
             Greater
             cannot
             be
             given
          
           ;
           which
           is
           as
           numerically
           certain
           ,
           as
           that
           Archimedes
           ,
           by
           sixty
           three
           Cyphers
           and
           a
           Unite
           before
           them
           ,
           produc'd
           a
           greater
           Number
           than
           could
           be
           Equalled
           if
           the
           Total
           World
           from
           the
           Center
           of
           the
           Earth
           to
           the
           Sphere
           of
           the
           fixed
           Stars
           ,
           were
           Replenished
           with
           the
           numerous
           Particles
           of
           Sands
           of
           the
           Sea.
           If
           Thoughts
           could
           be
           Multiplyed
           so
           as
           they
           might
           exceed
           the
           Summ
           before
           mentioned
           ,
           as
           many
           more
           might
           be
           added
           to
           their
           Number
           :
           Yet
           every
           particular
           Thought
           would
           be
           severally
           terminated
           by
           some
           Object
           of
           Sense
           .
           On
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           Notion
           of
           Infinite
           may
           rather
           pass
           for
           a
           manner
           of
           Speaking
           than
           actually
           explicable
           by
           the
           Humane
           Intellect
           :
           And
           thus
           Immense
           ,
           Infinite
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           are
           attributed
           to
           God
           ,
           not
           as
           their
           meaning
           is
           otherwise
           
           to
           be
           understood
           than
           as
           they
           have
           Reference
           to
           the
           Works
           of
           the
           Almighty
           ;
           of
           which
           ,
           because
           no
           account
           is
           to
           be
           given
           how
           they
           either
           began
           or
           are
           continued
           ;
           our
           highest
           Admirations
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           expressed
           by
           Accents
           of
           Speech
           ,
           ought
           to
           exalt
           our
           Wonder
           ,
           Incomprehensibly
           annexed
           to
           a
           Word
           of
           Infinite
           Denomination
           .
        
         
           And
           this
           ,
           in
           Substance
           ,
           he
           soon
           after
           concedes
           ;
           where
           he
           holds
           it
           very
           advisable
           ,
           
             that
             we
             should
             not
             Inquisitively
             Reason
             of
             Natural
             Things
             ,
             or
             the
             End
             to
             which
             they
             are
             Ordained
             ,
             farther
             than
             God
             and
             Nature
             have
             Constituted
             and
             Propos'd
             them
             to
             our
             Observation
             ,
             least
             we
             should
             seem
             to
             arrogate
             to
             our selves
             any
             participation
             with
             his
             Counsels
             :
          
           To
           which
           he
           judiciously
           adds
           ,
           
             That
             God
             is
             to
             be
             acknowledged
             the
             Efficient
             Cause
             of
             all
             Things
             ,
             yet
             so
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             has
             not
             extinguished
             the
             Natural
             Light
             of
             our
             Understandings
             in
             being
             familiarly
             acquainted
             with
             such
             Attributes
             and
             Effects
             of
             his
             Omnipotent
             Power
             ,
             as
             he
             has
             manifestly
             exposed
             to
             our
             Apprehensions
             :
          
           All
           which
           are
           undoubtedly
           requisite
           to
           our
           Duty
           .
        
         
           But
           how
           does
           this
           concenter
           with
           his
           single
           Idea
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           here
           he
           requires
           the
           concurrence
           of
           our
           Reason
           and
           Senses
           ,
           to
           the
           useful
           
           Exposition
           of
           such
           Objects
           as
           are
           manifest
           to
           us
           ?
        
         
           And
           what
           can
           be
           implyed
           from
           thence
           ,
           other
           than
           that
           the
           abundant
           Operations
           and
           wonderful
           Effects
           of
           a
           Supreme
           Cause
           are
           evident
           in
           the
           apparent
           Being
           and
           Works
           ,
           within
           the
           Compass
           of
           the
           Universe
           ,
           that
           must
           necessarily
           depend
           on
           it
           ;
           without
           which
           it
           were
           impossible
           for
           us
           to
           have
           the
           plenitude
           of
           a
           sensible
           Conviction
           ?
           Insomuch
           ,
           that
           I
           think
           it
           not
           improper
           to
           insert
           the
           Opinion
           of
           certain
           a
           Astrologer
           ;
           who
           Affirms
           ,
           That
           if
           the
           fixed
           Stars
           had
           not
           a
           constant
           Distance
           ,
           or
           that
           the
           Diurnal
           Motion
           of
           the
           Coelestial
           Sphers
           did
           not
           perpetually
           move
           in
           Time
           ,
           no
           Individual
           Thing
           would
           last
           a
           Moment
           ;
           which
           Notion
           ,
           of
           this
           Astrologer
           ,
           if
           but
           conjecturally
           Allowed
           ,
           has
           a
           far
           more
           significant
           Relation
           to
           the
           Proof
           of
           the
           Existence
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           a
           Supreme
           Cause
           ,
           than
           can
           be
           appropriated
           to
           any
           Idea
           of
           the
           Mind
           that
           abstracts
           the
           Immense
           means
           and
           Facts
           of
           Providence
           from
           the
           obvious
           Concurrence
           they
           have
           with
           our
           Contemplation
           of
           the
           Being
           of
           the
           Almighty
           ,
           and
           the
           superlative
           Disposer
           of
           whatsoever
           we
           can
           behold
           ,
           or
           Imagine
           :
           And
           I
           should
           be
           glad
           if
           the
           contrary
           had
           
           not
           been
           the
           mistake
           of
           the
           Learned
           Des-Cartes
           .
        
         
           His
           next
           Considerations
           is
           ,
           
             That
             God
             is
             supremely
             True
             ,
             and
             the
             Illuminator
             of
             our
             Understandings
             ;
             and
             therefore
             cannot
             deceive
             us
             ,
             or
             at
             All
             the
             Cause
             of
             those
             Errors
             that
             we
             are
             of
             our selves
             obnoxious
             to
             .
          
           Which
           is
           undeniable
           ,
           if
           by
           the
           Enlightning
           of
           our
           Minds
           ,
           he
           means
           the
           Conviction
           we
           have
           from
           the
           Works
           and
           Operations
           of
           Providence
           ,
           that
           conspicuously
           assure
           us
           ,
           That
           Omnipotence
           is
           their
           Supreme
           Cause
           and
           Author
           .
           But
           if
           he
           explains
           fully
           his
           meaning
           ,
           as
           he
           seems
           to
           do
           ,
           by
           what
           follows
           in
           his
           next
           Particular
           ;
           his
           Sense
           is
           ,
           
             That
             if
             we
             have
             a
             clear
             and
             distinct
             discernment
             of
             any
             Object
             ,
             by
             the
             Faculty
             of
             Knowing
             given
             as
             from
             God
             ,
             we
             cannot
             be
             deceived
             .
          
           Insomuch
           that
           he
           Affirms
           ,
           
             That
             God
             were
             a
             Deceiver
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             bestowed
             on
             us
             a
             perverse
             and
             false
             Conception
             of
             Things
             ,
             instead
             of
             a
             true
             One.
             
          
        
         
           If
           This
           Opinion
           of
           his
           were
           sound
           ,
           and
           that
           God
           had
           so
           impowr'd
           the
           Humane
           Mind
           ,
           that
           it
           could
           ,
           of
           it self
           ,
           serenely
           distinguish
           Truth
           from
           Falsehood
           :
           What
           Reason
           can
           be
           given
           why
           All
           Men
           should
           not
           equally
           be
           perspicuously
           Intelligent
           ,
           as
           most
           suitable
           to
           the
           Capacious
           Munificence
           of
           the
           Almighty
           ?
           
           And
           consequently
           every
           Man's
           Reason
           and
           Senses
           irresistably
           compliant
           :
           Since
           't
           is
           not
           Imaginable
           ,
           That
           such
           a
           Gift
           ,
           Authorized
           by
           God
           ,
           could
           be
           less
           than
           Universal
           and
           perfect
           ,
           as
           it
           must
           needs
           affect
           the
           Understandings
           of
           All
           Mankind
           ;
           and
           next
           compleat
           an
           Equality
           of
           Knowledge
           and
           Goodness
           ,
           with
           all
           other
           requisite
           Endowments
           of
           the
           Soul
           :
           The
           possibility
           of
           which
           is
           strenuously
           asserted
           by
           this
           Author
           in
           his
           30th
           Particular
           ,
           where
           he
           Affirms
           ,
           
             That
             these
             admirable
             Gifts
             may
             be
             accomplished
             as
             well
             Sleeping
             ,
             as
             Waking
             ,
             if
             duely
             adverted
             how
             our
             clear
             Thoughts
             may
             be
             distinguished
             from
             such
             as
             are
             confused
             .
          
           Which
           Direction
           of
           his
           ,
           if
           rendered
           practicable
           ,
           would
           amply
           tend
           to
           Humane
           Felicity
           ,
           by
           cleansing
           the
           Minds
           of
           Vicious
           Persons
           ,
           Fools
           ,
           and
           Knaves
           ;
           nay
           ,
           abrogate
           the
           use
           of
           Bedlam
           ,
           by
           a
           Recipe
           from
           the
           Pen
           of
           Des-Cartes
           :
           Who
           Affirms
           ,
           
             That
             't
             is
             but
             being
             thoughtfully
             Industrious
             and
             Imaginatively
             separate
             ,
             either
             Sleeping
             ,
             or
             Waking
             ,
             the
             Purity
             of
             Thoughts
             from
             such
             as
             are
             confused
             .
          
        
         
           But
           were
           it
           Interrogated
           ,
           Whether
           any
           Sorts
           of
           Men
           ,
           (
           before
           mentioned
           )
           since
           none
           are
           excepted
           by
           him
           ,
           might
           not
           Affert
           ,
           with
           as
           much
           Confidence
           as
           he
           undertakes
           to
           direct
           
           them
           ;
           That
           they
           had
           either
           Dreaming
           ,
           or
           Waking
           ,
           a
           clear
           Idea
           of
           Truth
           ,
           in
           one
           Kind
           or
           other
           ;
           which
           could
           not
           be
           mistaken
           if
           avowed
           by
           them
           that
           the
           Notion
           was
           clear
           and
           distinct
           ,
           and
           therfore
           perfect
           ?
           Because
           not
           otherwise
           ,
           as
           he
           alledges
           ,
           
             the
             Gift
             of
             God
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Mind
             of
             Man
             ,
             is
             Enabled
             to
             separate
             ,
             by
             pure
             Imagination
             ,
             Truth
             from
             Falshood
             .
          
        
         
           If
           Distinction
           of
           Thought
           ,
           from
           Thought
           ,
           by
           any
           Power
           of
           the
           Mind
           ,
           can
           be
           termed
           a
           certain
           Representation
           of
           Truth
           ,
           and
           principally
           meant
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           whatsoever
           is
           ordain'd
           by
           him
           ;
           it
           must
           as
           has
           been
           already
           proved
           ,
           be
           grounded
           on
           some
           admirable
           Prospect
           of
           the
           Works
           of
           the
           Omnipotent
           ,
           and
           thence
           conclude
           as
           a
           mighty
           Truth
           ,
           That
           he
           wonderfully
           Exists
           ,
           or
           it
           could
           fix
           on
           nothing
           .
        
         
           In
           Summ
           ,
           should
           a
           Man
           endeavour
           to
           Refine
           the
           clearest
           Conception
           that
           he
           could
           possibly
           have
           of
           a
           Spiritual
           Existence
           ,
           his
           Imagination
           might
           not
           be
           so
           Immensely
           dilated
           as
           to
           meet
           with
           no
           Corporeal
           Stop
           from
           the
           prone
           Concurrence
           of
           the
           Intellect
           with
           the
           Senses
           ,
           and
           the
           familiar
           Admittance
           that
           is
           yielded
           ,
           by
           the
           Mind
           ,
           to
           their
           Objects
           :
           Yet
           such
           a
           Man
           might
           assure
           himself
           ,
           That
           he
           as
           
           certainly
           discerns
           the
           Truth
           of
           Bodily
           Objects
           Entertained
           by
           his
           Imagination
           ,
           as
           can
           be
           pretended
           ,
           by
           any
           Method
           of
           Thinking
           ,
           prescribed
           by
           this
           Author
           .
        
         
           And
           thus
           '
           t
           is
           .
           too
           commonly
           the
           Fate
           of
           many
           to
           be
           seduced
           by
           the
           over-curiosity
           ,
           and
           search
           made
           by
           particular
           Persons
           who
           would
           build
           their
           Esteem
           on
           the
           Novelty
           of
           their
           Tenents
           ;
           the
           usual
           allurements
           of
           Inconstancy
           in
           the
           Humane
           Soul
           :
           Till
           rejected
           by
           Time
           they
           are
           held
           no
           farther
           useful
           than
           Almanacks
           out
           of
           Date
           .
        
         
           Whether
           the
           same
           Success
           may
           not
           be
           expected
           ,
           relating
           to
           some
           Parts
           of
           the
           Writings
           of
           Des-Cartes
           ,
           where
           he
           undertakes
           to
           Improve
           Knowledge
           by
           Methods
           more
           Consonant
           to
           Fiction
           than
           Science
           ,
           not
           a
           little
           to
           the
           disrepute
           of
           ,
           otherwise
           ,
           his
           vast
           Abilities
           ;
           I
           leave
           to
           the
           Reader
           to
           determine
           .
        
         
           In
           his
           9th
           page
           ,
           he
           gives
           us
           this
           Caution
           ,
           
             That
             notwithstanding
             God
             can
             be
             no
             Deceiver
             ,
             yet
             ,
             frequently
             it
             happens
             that
             we
             deceive
             our selves
          
           ;
           which
           is
           no
           less
           Divine
           as
           to
           God
           ,
           then
           certain
           that
           Mankind
           are
           diversly
           Erroneous
           ;
           as
           more
           or
           less
           their
           Frailties
           are
           incident
           to
           their
           Dispositions
           and
           Natures
           .
        
         
         
           But
           if
           granted
           according
           to
           his
           often
           repeated
           Maxim
           of
           Humane
           Knowledge
           ,
           That
           Perfection
           of
           Thought
           is
           so
           clearly
           applicable
           to
           the
           Humane
           Mind
           ,
           that
           the
           cumber
           of
           sensible
           Objects
           ,
           may
           ,
           by
           Idea
           ,
           be
           totally
           emptied
           from
           it
           ,
           and
           nothing
           remain
           but
           perfect
           Intelligence
           :
           How
           ,
           according
           to
           that
           Tenent
           ,
           can
           he
           Affirm
           ,
           That
           the
           Mind
           does
           admit
           Deception
           ?
           If
           suitable
           to
           his
           common
           Notion
           ,
           not
           seldome
           Instanced
           by
           him
           ,
           the
           Mind
           may
           be
           so
           notionally
           and
           wonderfully
           Illuminated
           ,
           that
           it
           cannot
           be
           without
           Certainty
           ;
           because
           its
           perfect
           Apprehension
           must
           be
           given
           from
           something
           more
           perfect
           ,
           which
           is
           God
           :
           And
           no
           Body
           can
           think
           otherwise
           ,
           if
           the
           means
           ,
           that
           God
           has
           Ordained
           by
           his
           Works
           ,
           be
           regardfully
           considered
           ;
           On
           which
           account
           ,
           't
           is
           not
           to
           be
           understood
           ,
           how
           his
           manner
           of
           Thought
           can
           have
           else
           any
           contiguity
           with
           our
           Reason
           ,
           or
           Senses
           .
           And
           which
           ,
           I
           suppose
           ,
           has
           been
           enough
           before
           Confuted
           .
           In
           his
           following
           Words
           he
           endeavours
           to
           be
           plainer
           understood
           by
           granting
           ,
           
             That
             in
             the
             Intellect
             is
             Volition
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Imagination
             ,
             which
             by
             its
             Impulse
             on
             the
             Humane
             Mind
             ,
             renders
             it
             erroneously
             obnoxious
             .
          
           But
           can
           it
           be
           consistent
           with
           the
           Notion
           ,
           so
           much
           applauded
           
           by
           him
           ,
           of
           a
           perfect
           Idea
           of
           Truth
           essential
           ,
           as
           he
           defines
           it
           ,
           to
           the
           Humane
           Mind
           ,
           and
           notwithstanding
           that
           Perfection
           ,
           to
           admit
           the
           possibility
           of
           being
           Imposed
           on
           by
           the
           Will
           :
           Is
           ,
           in
           effect
           ,
           to
           acknowledge
           ,
           That
           there
           is
           no
           such
           perfect
           Determination
           in
           the
           Mind
           whereby
           to
           distinguish
           Truth
           from
           Falsehood
           ;
           or
           if
           there
           were
           ,
           how
           can
           it
           be
           supposed
           ,
           That
           the
           Certainty
           of
           the
           Imagination
           ,
           when
           filling
           of
           the
           Mind
           ,
           would
           not
           subject
           the
           Will
           to
           the
           reality
           of
           Truth
           conceived
           by
           it
           ?
           Which
           to
           deny
           ,
           were
           no
           less
           absurd
           than
           to
           Assert
           ,
           That
           the
           Soul
           ,
           by
           its
           own
           consent
           ,
           did
           Rebel
           against
           its
           main
           Prerogative
           ,
           and
           Renounce
           the
           highest
           Propriety
           of
           its
           Dominion
           :
           So
           that
           no
           Notion
           of
           Truth
           ,
           in
           a
           Natural
           Course
           ,
           can
           have
           any
           stedfest
           Assurance
           in
           the
           Mind
           ,
           if
           lyable
           to
           the
           Refractory
           Contradiction
           it
           may
           have
           from
           the
           Will
           :
           Insomuch
           ,
           That
           had
           he
           named
           the
           Notional
           Idea
           ,
           he
           so
           much
           contends
           for
           ,
           an
           Irresistable
           Inspiration
           ;
           he
           must
           have
           been
           more
           Divinely
           understood
           by
           his
           Reader
           :
           By
           which
           he
           might
           have
           inferred
           ,
           That
           by
           a
           zealous
           Contemplation
           of
           the
           Mind
           ,
           there
           would
           have
           been
           wanting
           no
           perfect
           Certainty
           or
           Conception
           ,
           of
           all
           Matters
           tending
           to
           Holy
           Religion
           and
           Life
           :
           
           Things
           very
           necessary
           ,
           and
           exceedingly
           conducing
           to
           Universal
           Satisfaction
           and
           Repose
           of
           the
           Soul
           ,
           if
           such
           an
           agreeable
           and
           unerrable
           Idea
           could
           manifestly
           have
           Issued
           from
           the
           meer
           Result
           of
           Thought
           ;
           without
           being
           beholding
           to
           any
           Intermediate
           Work
           ,
           or
           Conduct
           of
           Providence
           to
           sublimate
           the
           Speculation
           .
           But
           enough
           has
           been
           before
           Inserted
           ,
           in
           Opposition
           to
           the
           manner
           of
           Thinking
           ,
           prescribed
           by
           his
           Pen
           ;
           and
           for
           which
           ,
           as
           his
           main
           fund
           ,
           he
           requires
           no
           more
           than
           that
           a
           Man
           should
           Imagine
           ,
           That
           there
           is
           something
           ,
           in
           being
           ,
           more
           Perfect
           then
           himself
           :
           All
           which
           he
           assures
           might
           be
           accomplished
           by
           all
           Mankind
           ,
           as
           a
           Gift
           ,
           from
           above
           ,
           conferred
           on
           the
           Soul
           ;
           did
           not
           the
           peremptory
           .
           Sway
           of
           the
           Will
           resist
           the
           clear
           discernment
           of
           Truth
           Inherent
           in
           the
           Mind
           .
           For
           whose
           single
           and
           unconfinable
           Perfections
           ,
           notwithstanding
           he
           had
           averred
           them
           before
           ,
           he
           soon
           afterwards
           acknowledges
           their
           Limitation
           in
           these
           Words
           .
           —
           
             The
             Intellect
          
           ,
           (
           saies
           he
           ,
           )
           
             extends
             its
             preception
             but
             to
             few
             Things
             offered
             unto
             it
             .
          
        
         
           What
           he
           would
           mean
           by
           Things
           offered
           unto
           it
           ,
           unless
           actual
           Objects
           ,
           is
           not
           to
           be
           understood
           ;
           neither
           does
           he
           signifie
           how
           he
           would
           otherwise
           be
           apprehended
           by
           the
           
           Epression
           ;
           which
           can
           have
           no
           numerical
           ,
           or
           specifical
           Construction
           ,
           except
           he
           had
           Nominated
           any
           real
           Thing
           or
           Object
           represented
           by
           the
           Imaginary
           Faculty
           of
           the
           Mind
           .
           From
           whence
           it
           may
           be
           concluded
           ,
           That
           ,
           he
           does
           ,
           in
           this
           Place
           ,
           in
           his
           own
           terms
           ,
           however
           dissentaneous
           to
           what
           he
           had
           formerly
           Asserted
           ,
           enough
           concede
           ,
           That
           there
           can
           be
           no
           other
           than
           a
           limited
           Idea
           to
           Things
           consisting
           of
           Matter
           ,
           Form
           ,
           and
           Bodily
           Parts
           :
           It
           being
           no
           less
           Unnatural
           than
           Impossible
           ,
           That
           the
           Intellect
           should
           ,
           at
           one
           Time
           ,
           be
           conversant
           with
           Objects
           of
           Sense
           ,
           and
           at
           another
           ,
           be
           wholly
           intent
           on
           meer
           Speculation
           without
           them
           .
        
         
           Yet
           he
           undertakes
           to
           Inform
           ,
           
             How
             this
             unnatural
             repugnancy
             of
             Thought
             may
             pass
             on
             the
             Authority
             of
             his
             Tenent
             ;
             by
             Impeaching
             of
             the
             Humane
             Will
             ,
             for
             Arbitrary
             Compelling
             of
             the
             Mind
             to
             be
             Confused
             and
             Finite
             ;
             whereas
             it
             would
             otherwise
             distinguish
             by
             clear
             and
             distinct
             Certainty
             whatsoever
             was
             imagined
             by
             it
             .
          
        
         
           And
           yet
           he
           could
           not
           but
           know
           that
           it
           is
           Inconsistent
           with
           the
           Essential
           Method
           of
           Rational
           Understanding
           ,
           to
           averr
           ,
           That
           the
           Judiciary
           Part
           of
           the
           Mind
           can
           be
           so
           compulsively
           managed
           ,
           or
           streightned
           by
           the
           Will
           :
           Notwithstanding
           that
           the
           contrary
           is
           far
           more
           
           Intelligible
           ,
           in
           respect
           that
           there
           can
           be
           no
           actual
           tendency
           of
           Thought
           ,
           in
           the
           Soul
           of
           Man
           ,
           but
           must
           have
           a
           necessary
           Consent
           of
           the
           Will
           :
           It
           being
           absurd
           to
           Imagine
           ,
           That
           a
           Man
           can
           Think
           of
           any
           Thing
           without
           its
           Assent
           and
           Concurrence
           ;
           which
           were
           no
           better
           Sense
           ,
           than
           if
           one
           could
           be
           said
           to
           Think
           ,
           and
           not
           be
           a
           voluntary
           Thinker
           .
        
         
           If
           duely
           considered
           ,
           the
           Faculties
           by
           which
           the
           Understanding
           is
           compleatly
           Executed
           ;
           't
           is
           very
           demonstrable
           that
           the
           Mind
           is
           not
           more
           Annexed
           to
           the
           Will
           ,
           than
           furnished
           by
           the
           Memory
           ;
           whose
           Office
           is
           to
           keep
           the
           main
           Records
           of
           the
           Soul
           ,
           and
           from
           their
           numerous
           Catalogue
           present
           such
           Memorials
           as
           are
           occasionally
           proper
           to
           Attract
           the
           complyance
           of
           the
           Understanding
           and
           Will.
           There
           being
           no
           real
           Thought
           on
           whatsoever
           Object
           imployed
           ,
           other
           than
           what
           has
           been
           ,
           in
           Substance
           ,
           or
           Similitude
           ,
           by
           the
           Memory
           precedently
           retain'd
           .
        
         
           And
           therefore
           unwarrantably
           Asserted
           the
           Supposition
           of
           this
           Author
           ,
           whereby
           he
           would
           Inferr
           the
           separate
           Actings
           of
           the
           Faculties
           of
           the
           Soul
           ,
           or
           the
           possibility
           of
           clear
           Perception
           without
           their
           Concurrence
           .
        
         
         
           True
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           Humane
           Understanding
           is
           too
           frequently
           Sway'd
           ,
           Impedited
           ,
           and
           Corrupted
           ,
           by
           the
           impetuousness
           of
           the
           Will
           ,
           as
           it
           conspires
           with
           the
           Appetite
           and
           Senses
           ,
           which
           by
           their
           plausible
           ,
           and
           importunate
           Temptations
           ,
           so
           prevail
           on
           the
           Understanding
           ,
           that
           its
           Rational
           Excellence
           is
           ,
           in
           many
           Kinds
           debased
           ,
           as
           it
           allows
           their
           Sensual
           Admittance
           ;
           but
           still
           no
           otherwise
           than
           as
           it
           consents
           with
           the
           Will
           :
           And
           therefore
           not
           ,
           truly
           inferred
           by
           this
           Author
           ,
           that
           the
           Intellect
           is
           so
           wildly
           guided
           ,
           and
           imposed
           on
           by
           the
           Will
           ,
           that
           it
           absolutely
           resigns
           ,
           or
           deserts
           its
           Rational
           Throne
           ;
           or
           any
           clear
           Intelligence
           that
           by
           the
           Gift
           of
           the
           Almighty
           is
           naturally
           Inherent
           in
           the
           Mind
           of
           Man
           :
           But
           rather
           betrayed
           by
           the
           Treachery
           of
           the
           Will
           and
           Senses
           ,
           to
           impare
           by
           its
           frail
           complyance
           the
           requisite
           Intelligence
           and
           Prerogative
           that
           ought
           to
           be
           inseparable
           from
           its
           Supreme
           Dominion
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           this
           Learned
           Monsieur
           ,
           after
           he
           thoroughly
           labour'd
           the
           most
           concise
           Criticisms
           of
           his
           Brain
           ,
           by
           endeavouring
           to
           prove
           
             That
             the
             Faculty
             of
             clear
             ,
             and
             distinct
             Perception
             was
             Inherent
             in
             the
             Mind
          
           ;
           He
           does
           notwithstanding
           acknowledge
           ,
           in
           divers
           Passages
           of
           the
           Treatise
           I
           deal
           with
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Mind
             cannot
             
             so
             exert
             its
             Jurisdiction
             as
             not
             to
             be
             Perplexedly
             ,
             or
             Confusedly
             prevailed
             on
             by
             the
             Will
             :
          
           Which
           he
           fully
           Attributes
           to
           the
           Inveiglement
           of
           the
           Understanding
           caused
           by
           the
           Conspiring
           of
           the
           Will
           with
           the
           Senses
           ,
           and
           the
           natural
           Freedome
           by
           which
           it
           Operates
           on
           the
           Intelligent
           Capacity
           of
           the
           Humane
           Soul
           :
           Which
           is
           ,
           in
           Substance
           ,
           the
           compleat
           Sense
           of
           several
           Particulars
           Written
           by
           him
           ;
           but
           most
           especially
           in
           his
           38
           Head
           ,
           where
           he
           grants
           ,
           
             That
             the
             perspicuity
             of
             Discernment
             conferred
             on
             the
             Soul
             ,
             by
             Divine
             Appointment
             is
             no
             farther
             Absolute
             than
             as
             it
             meets
             with
             a
             voluntary
             Assent
             ,
             by
             which
             it
             is
             either
             made
             our
             perfect
             Apprehension
             ,
             or
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             evaded
             by
             the
             Actual
             Freedome
             of
             the
             Will
             :
          
           For
           which
           he
           gives
           this
           Instance
           ,
           in
           this
           manner
           Embellish'd
           ;
           
             The
             Will
          
           ,
           (
           saies
           he
           )
           
             together
             with
             the
             Senses
             ,
             ought
             to
             compleat
             the
             Allegiance
             they
             owe
             to
             the
             Sovereignty
             of
             the
             Humane
             Intellect
             ,
             as
             God's
             select
             and
             natural
             Vicegerent
             over
             the
             Body
             and
             Members
             ;
             which
             being
             frequently
             violated
             by
             the
             irregular
             Conduct
             of
             the
             Will
             and
             prevalent
             Complyance
             it
             obtains
             from
             the
             Appetite
             and
             Senses
             ;
             the
             genuine
             Duty
             is
             renounced
             that
             ought
             to
             be
             perfectly
             paid
             to
             the
             native
             Monarchy
             of
             the
             Mind
             ;
             and
             instead
             thereof
             ,
             a
             Foreign
             and
             Sensual
             Usurpation
             raised
             by
             the
             confus'd
             Mobile
             of
             the
             Senses
             .
          
        
         
         
           This
           Paraphrase
           may
           be
           Emphatically
           allowed
           on
           his
           Words
           ;
           nor
           can
           it
           be
           denyed
           ,
           That
           the
           excellent
           Faculty
           ,
           with
           which
           the
           Understanding
           is
           imbued
           is
           not
           by
           innumerable
           Depravations
           erroneously
           misguided
           by
           the
           proneness
           of
           the
           Dispensation
           it
           gives
           to
           the
           Importunate
           Sensualities
           Incident
           to
           Humane
           Constitutions
           :
           Which
           is
           very
           manifest
           in
           the
           different
           Qualifications
           and
           Tempers
           of
           the
           Body
           and
           Mind
           ;
           as
           by
           common
           Experience
           ,
           some
           Individuals
           of
           Mankind
           excell
           in
           Prudence
           and
           Moralities
           of
           Life
           the
           Dispositions
           of
           others
           .
           Insomuch
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           be
           questioned
           ,
           Whether
           ,
           or
           no
           ,
           from
           a
           Natural
           Course
           of
           Providence
           the
           different
           temperatures
           of
           Body
           and
           Mind
           do
           not
           proceed
           ?
           And
           therefore
           more
           prevalent
           ,
           if
           not
           hardly
           to
           be
           Resisted
           .
        
         
           All
           which
           ,
           upon
           the
           Matter
           ,
           is
           precedently
           acknowledged
           by
           himself
           ,
           where
           he
           confesses
           ,
           
             That
             notwithstanding
             the
             Soul
             of
             Man
             is
             Enlightened
             by
             God
             ,
             with
             clear
             Perception
             ,
             it
             is
             lyable
             to
             the
             depraved
             Conduct
             of
             the
             Will
             and
             Senses
             .
          
           But
           how
           he
           can
           exempt
           the
           Understanding
           from
           such
           a
           contiguous
           Depravation
           ,
           and
           require
           its
           separate
           Intelligence
           ;
           yet
           grant
           ,
           as
           he
           does
           ,
           That
           the
           Humane
           Body
           
           and
           Soul
           are
           Conjoyned
           and
           Exist
           ,
           as
           all
           Things
           do
           ,
           by
           the
           Ordination
           of
           God
           ;
           tho'
           no
           one
           Body
           and
           Soul
           but
           operatively
           different
           from
           others
           ,
           and
           no
           less
           various
           than
           Corporeal
           Features
           are
           ocularly
           distinguished
           .
           So
           that
           the
           Soul
           ,
           tho'
           given
           by
           God
           ,
           has
           no
           absolute
           assurance
           of
           unerrable
           Perfection
           ;
           notwithstanding
           that
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           Doctrine
           ,
           it
           cannot
           be
           destitute
           of
           perfect
           Discernment
           tending
           to
           all
           requisite
           Certainty
           in
           whatsoever
           it
           Determines
           .
        
         
           But
           had
           he
           been
           ask'd
           ,
           Why
           every
           Thinking
           Man
           who
           grants
           that
           he
           Exists
           ,
           and
           all
           Things
           else
           ,
           by
           the
           admirable
           Dispensation
           of
           the
           Omnipotent
           ,
           should
           not
           be
           proportionably
           compleated
           by
           his
           Understanding
           and
           Senses
           ,
           whereby
           there
           might
           result
           an
           unerrable
           Perception
           or
           Notion
           of
           Things
           evident
           from
           such
           as
           are
           confus'dly
           understood
           ?
           The
           Quere
           would
           doubtless
           pose
           as
           Learned
           a
           Thinker
           as
           was
           this
           Author
           .
           As
           also
           ,
           if
           supposed
           such
           a
           positive
           Certainty
           in
           Humane
           Understanding
           ,
           as
           he
           undertakes
           to
           Assert
           ,
           Why
           it
           should
           be
           thought
           to
           be
           so
           insufficient
           a
           Gift
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           it
           should
           not
           at
           all
           Times
           be
           able
           to
           over-rule
           ,
           or
           not
           absolutely
           suppress
           the
           Imperfect
           Assaults
           and
           erroneous
           Temptations
           of
           the
           Will
           and
           Senses
           ?
        
         
         
           Notwithstanding
           that
           Experience
           assures
           ,
           That
           there
           is
           no
           Universal
           Humane
           Perfection
           ,
           either
           known
           or
           practised
           :
           And
           as
           certain
           it
           is
           ,
           That
           he
           would
           not
           have
           presented
           the
           World
           with
           so
           many
           Inventions
           of
           his
           Brain
           ,
           whereby
           to
           explain
           the
           Principles
           he
           Avowes
           ;
           if
           he
           had
           thought
           ,
           That
           every
           Man's
           Intelligence
           ,
           or
           Capacity
           of
           Thinking
           ,
           had
           been
           evident
           ,
           or
           not
           wanted
           the
           Instructions
           of
           his
           Pen
           :
           It
           being
           absurd
           to
           conceive
           ,
           That
           the
           Soul
           should
           be
           sufficiently
           Capacitated
           from
           God
           ,
           to
           distinguish
           betwixt
           certain
           and
           uncertain
           Cogitations
           ,
           and
           want
           any
           Advertisement
           from
           Man
           more
           Methodically
           to
           advantage
           its
           Intelligent
           Faculty
           :
           Of
           which
           ,
           he
           amply
           concedes
           ,
           That
           no
           Man
           can
           be
           assured
           of
           its
           perspicuous
           Execution
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           powerful
           Reluctancy
           and
           Impediment
           it
           receives
           from
           the
           Will
           and
           Senses
           .
        
         
           To
           as
           little
           purpose
           does
           he
           offer
           
             his
             Distinction
             betwixt
             the
             Act
             of
             Volition
             and
             the
             Assent
             to
             be
             deceived
             ,
             that
             proceeds
             from
             the
             Inclination
             that
             the
             Understanding
             has
             to
             be
             swayed
             by
             the
             Senses
             :
          
           But
           how
           any
           Man
           can
           be
           said
           to
           Assent
           without
           the
           voluntary
           Freedome
           and
           Concurrence
           of
           his
           Will
           ;
           is
           more
           like
           a
           Contradiction
           than
           rationally
           to
           be
           Apprehended
           .
           
           And
           must
           ,
           in
           his
           own
           Phrase
           ,
           tend
           to
           the
           defeating
           of
           the
           Amplitude
           of
           Knowledge
           bestowed
           by
           God
           on
           the
           Humane
           Mind
           ,
           if
           rendered
           conditional
           ,
           or
           subordinate
           to
           our
           voluntary
           Complyance
           .
        
         
           By
           which
           manner
           of
           Discussions
           ,
           he
           has
           confusedly
           Involved
           the
           Serenity
           he
           would
           allye
           to
           his
           Principles
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           unerrable
           Perception
           Attributed
           by
           him
           ,
           to
           the
           Intellectual
           Faculty
           .
           Yet
           after
           several
           Passages
           of
           this
           Nature
           ,
           he
           seems
           to
           Recant
           them
           in
           his
           43
           Particular
           ,
           where
           he
           peremptorily
           Affirms
           ,
           
             That
             it
             is
             as
             impossible
             to
             the
             mistaken
             ,
             if
             we
             yield
             our
             Assent
             to
             such
             Things
             as
             we
             clearly
             understand
             ,
             as
             to
             believe
             ,
             That
             God
             is
             a
             Deceiver
             .
          
        
         
           If
           this
           Tenent
           were
           true
           ,
           the
           Brain
           of
           every
           Man
           would
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           by
           Divine
           Decree
           ,
           be
           filled
           with
           Certainties
           :
           But
           how
           assured
           of
           this
           Infallible
           Discernment
           ;
           the
           Answer
           that
           must
           be
           given
           ,
           from
           the
           Principle
           of
           Des-Cartes
           ,
           is
           ,
           by
           clearly
           distinguishing
           of
           Things
           by
           the
           perspicuous
           Faculty
           of
           the
           Humane
           Intellect
           :
           Because
           ,
           (
           saies
           he
           )
           
             it
             rarely
             happens
             ,
             That
             any
             Man
             will
             yield
             his
             spontaneous
             Aslent
             to
             any
             Thing
             of
             which
             he
             has
             not
             a
             veritable
             assurance
             from
             his
             Understanding
             :
          
           But
           if
           duely
           
           considered
           how
           numerously
           the
           World
           is
           Replenished
           with
           Mankind
           ,
           of
           all
           Ages
           and
           Complexions
           ,
           that
           give
           up
           their
           Assents
           to
           the
           Dictates
           of
           others
           ,
           as
           they
           conceive
           them
           to
           be
           more
           Intelligible
           than
           themselves
           ;
           and
           yet
           ,
           in
           so
           doing
           ,
           however
           they
           erre
           ,
           may
           not
           be
           less
           confident
           of
           direct
           Perception
           than
           any
           of
           their
           Tutors
           .
        
         
           To
           be
           plain
           ,
           were
           there
           such
           an
           absolute
           Gift
           conferred
           on
           the
           Soul
           by
           Divine
           Appointment
           ;
           't
           is
           not
           to
           be
           denyed
           ,
           That
           Men
           ,
           Women
           and
           Children
           ,
           would
           be
           equally
           Gifted
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           distinguish
           by
           the
           undeniable
           Clearness
           of
           their
           Intellects
           ,
           all
           Notions
           of
           Things
           certainly
           to
           be
           apprehended
           ,
           or
           dubiously
           to
           be
           rejected
           :
           Because
           God
           ,
           as
           he
           Affirms
           ,
           
             Has
             endued
             the
             Soul
             with
             a
             separate
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             and
             perfect
             Determination
             without
             the
             Assistance
             or
             Concurrence
             of
             the
             Will
             and
             Senses
          
           ;
           and
           therefore
           as
           a
           compleat
           Donative
           from
           Above
           ,
           might
           have
           a
           ripe
           Discernment
           before
           the
           Bodily
           Parts
           grow
           to
           Perfection
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           so
           ,
           there
           is
           more
           Reason
           to
           expect
           ,
           That
           it
           should
           Actuate
           ,
           alike
           perspicuously
           ,
           the
           Intellectual
           Faculty
           in
           the
           Youth
           ,
           Age
           ,
           and
           Sexes
           of
           Mankind
           ,
           than
           that
           they
           should
           be
           differently
           Judicious
           ,
           or
           disagreeably
           subject
           
           to
           the
           Imbecillities
           of
           their
           Natural
           Compositions
           ,
           as
           they
           appear
           to
           common
           Observation
           :
           Yet
           this
           Conclusion
           has
           as
           near
           a
           Resemblance
           to
           his
           Premises
           as
           Grass
           to
           Grass
           .
        
         
           This
           Reflection
           may
           well
           have
           a
           pertinent
           Allowance
           ;
           if
           considered
           with
           what
           confidence
           he
           Averrs
           ,
           
             That
             God
             has
             so
             disposed
             the
             Soul
             in
             the
             Body
             of
             Man
             ,
             that
             it
             can
             exactly
             distinguish
             of
             Truth
             and
             Falsehood
             in
             every
             Consideration
             :
          
           Whereas
           the
           contrary
           is
           rather
           manifest
           as
           our
           Corporeal
           Existencies
           are
           providentially
           sustained
           :
           By
           which
           it
           appears
           ,
           that
           ,
           in
           Course
           of
           Nature
           ,
           the
           Life
           is
           no
           otherwise
           Ensouled
           in
           the
           Body
           ,
           than
           as
           it
           is
           Complicated
           with
           the
           Affections
           and
           Tinctures
           of
           the
           Senses
           :
           And
           from
           whence
           the
           Act●ons
           of
           the
           Mind
           suitably
           Exert
           their
           Operations
           :
           And
           this
           is
           very
           apparent
           from
           the
           Natural
           Concourse
           of
           Elementary
           Ingredients
           that
           mix
           with
           our
           Dispositions
           and
           Moralities
           of
           Life
           .
           So
           that
           't
           is
           not
           to
           be
           doubted
           ,
           That
           by
           a
           Natural
           Conduct
           ,
           and
           Capacity
           appropriated
           to
           their
           Bodily
           Constitutions
           ,
           some
           Men
           are
           more
           Scientifically
           Intelligent
           ,
           Discreet
           ,
           and
           Temperate
           than
           others
           :
           As
           contrarily
           ,
           the
           vast
           Numbers
           of
           Inconsiderate
           ,
           
           Imprudent
           Idiots
           ,
           and
           Frantick
           Persons
           in
           several
           Kinds
           ,
           are
           every
           where
           Evident
           ;
           which
           can
           have
           no
           other
           Cause
           than
           Issuing
           from
           the
           Irresistible
           Sourse
           of
           their
           Corporeal
           Tempers
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Tides
           of
           Commotion
           and
           Disturbance
           ,
           on
           which
           the
           Soul
           ,
           as
           on
           so
           many
           Impetuous
           Billows
           ,
           is
           more
           or
           less
           perpetually
           Fluctuated
           .
           Wherefore
           't
           is
           not
           a
           little
           bold
           in
           this
           Author
           ,
           who
           peremptorily
           Affirms
           ,
           
             That
             there
             is
             a
             clear
             and
             distinct
             Perception
             ,
             on
             all
             Accounts
             ,
             Resident
             in
             the
             Understanding
             ,
          
           if
           as
           he
           requires
           ,
           
             the
             Prejudices
             we
             have
             from
             our
             Constitutions
             ,
             and
             Bodily
             Imperfections
             were
             distinctly
             avoided
             by
             separating
             the
             Intelligence
             of
             the
             Mind
             from
             all
             Intermixture
             of
             the
             Senses
             ;
             as
             a
             Faculty
             ,
             conferred
             by
             God
             ,
             on
             the
             Humane
             Intellect
             :
          
           Which
           to
           deny
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           Notion
           ,
           
             were
             all
             one
             as
             to
             term
             God
             a
             Deceiver
             .
          
           I
           call'd
           this
           his
           Tenent
           bold
           before
           ,
           and
           I
           may
           add
           to
           it
           Presumption
           ,
           and
           Ignorance
           ,
           beyond
           expectation
           in
           so
           Learned
           a
           Writer
           :
           Might
           he
           not
           as
           well
           have
           Affirmed
           ?
           that
           a
           Man
           can
           have
           an
           unerrable
           Prospect
           and
           Conception
           of
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           Existence
           of
           the
           Omnipotent
           ,
           as
           also
           of
           the
           Original
           Being
           of
           the
           Universe
           ,
           together
           with
           Mankind
           ,
           and
           every
           Individual
           Animal
           and
           
           Thing
           within
           its
           total
           Extent
           ;
           had
           there
           been
           such
           a
           Divine
           Gift
           bestowed
           on
           the
           Intellectual
           Faculty
           :
           And
           must
           have
           been
           far
           more
           Infallibly
           manifest
           in
           the
           Uniting
           of
           Religion
           tending
           to
           the
           Worship
           of
           God
           ;
           which
           doubtless
           ,
           as
           the
           most
           necessary
           Intelligence
           ,
           would
           have
           been
           Conferred
           by
           the
           Almighty
           ,
           whereby
           he
           might
           be
           more
           unanimously
           Adored
           by
           all
           Mankind
           .
           But
           this
           is
           not
           so
           Decreed
           by
           God
           ,
           nor
           in
           the
           Power
           of
           Man
           to
           accomplish
           
             by
             Resisting
          
           ,
           as
           he
           Insinuates
           ,
           
             the
             Prejudices
             and
             Incapacities
             incident
             to
             our
             Innate
             Tempers
             of
             Body
             and
             Mind
             .
          
           Not
           that
           I
           deny
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           a
           constant
           visible
           Conviction
           palpably
           discernable
           in
           the
           Works
           of
           the
           Almighty
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           total
           World
           is
           Miraculously
           Constituted
           ;
           from
           whence
           may
           be
           fully
           concluded
           ,
           without
           any
           help
           of
           the
           Method
           ,
           or
           Idea
           of
           Thought
           delivered
           by
           Des-Cartes
           ;
           that
           God
           does
           Exist
           ,
           and
           is
           to
           be
           Worship'd
           :
           And
           he
           that
           otherwise
           Inferrs
           must
           Repine
           against
           the
           Measures
           of
           Knowledge
           Providentially
           Ordained
           ;
           which
           were
           all
           one
           with
           the
           Incongruous
           and
           Exorbitantly
           absurd
           Assertion
           of
           this
           Author
           ,
           
             That
             implyes
             a
             Deceptiom
             in
             God
             ,
             if
             ,
             in
             effect
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             deceive
             the
             determin'd
             Progression
             of
             his
             Providence
             ,
             
             in
             its
             Natural
             Conduct
             and
             Operation
             ;
             by
             dispensing
             to
             All
             Mankind
             an
             unerrable
             Apprehension
             of
             every
             Truth
             ,
             that
             ought
             to
             be
             most
             requisitely
             understood
             ,
             however
             disproportion'd
             to
             the
             Tempers
             of
             Mind
             and
             Body
             ;
             or
             experimentally
             repugnant
             to
             the
             Ordain'd
             Course
             of
             Nature
             ,
             differently
             manifest
             in
             the
             Faculties
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             Science
             ,
             and
             Gifts
             ;
             as
             they
             are
             variously
             specified
             and
             proportioned
             in
             Humane
             Persons
             .
          
           Not
           that
           the
           Intellectual
           Capacity
           is
           thereby
           so
           generally
           or
           naturally
           Disproportioned
           as
           not
           palpably
           to
           discern
           all
           requisite
           Truths
           expanded
           in
           the
           Miraculous
           Works
           of
           the
           Omnipotent
           ;
           which
           otherwise
           had
           been
           Impertinently
           exposed
           to
           the
           sensible
           Conviction
           of
           our
           Understanding
           :
           Insomuch
           ,
           that
           every
           vulgar
           Sense
           ,
           if
           not
           Slothful
           ,
           or
           Regardless
           ,
           or
           not
           naturally
           deprived
           of
           their
           Intellectual
           Faculty
           ,
           or
           not
           made
           so
           Happy
           as
           to
           be
           induced
           by
           proper
           Instruction
           ,
           and
           Teaching
           ;
           cannot
           but
           acknowledge
           from
           the
           Facts
           and
           Conduct
           of
           Providence
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           the
           Effects
           of
           an
           Infinite
           Cause
           ;
           and
           consequently
           no
           other
           than
           so
           many
           Infallible
           Convictions
           that
           the
           Deity
           does
           Exist
           ,
           and
           ought
           to
           be
           Ador'd
           .
        
         
           And
           whosoever
           Affirms
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           does
           in
           effect
           Arraign
           Providence
           ,
           or
           term
           
           it
           a
           Deceiver
           ,
           together
           with
           such
           visible
           Wonders
           as
           are
           Externally
           manifest
           ,
           and
           whereby
           we
           receive
           sensible
           Apprehension
           of
           the
           Being
           of
           a
           God
           ,
           tho'
           Invisible
           to
           our
           Eyes
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           the
           Tenent
           of
           this
           Author
           ,
           
             That
             there
             is
             a
             Power
             in
             the
             Mind
             of
             Man
             to
             distinguish
             ,
             by
             meer
             Idea
             ,
             Truth
             from
             Falsehood
             ,
          
           must
           be
           a
           very
           Imperfect
           Notion
           ;
           there
           being
           nothing
           more
           difficult
           ,
           if
           not
           Impossible
           ,
           than
           for
           the
           Humane
           Soul
           to
           be
           so
           far
           Disrob'd
           of
           its
           habitual
           Impediments
           ,
           the
           Senses
           ;
           as
           clearly
           to
           discern
           at
           all
           Times
           ,
           the
           most
           requisite
           Truths
           :
           Because
           ,
           if
           at
           any
           one
           time
           the
           Idea
           of
           the
           Mind
           ,
           as
           he
           defines
           it
           ,
           be
           less
           Perfect
           than
           at
           another
           ;
           it
           is
           impossible
           for
           any
           Man
           ,
           by
           that
           manner
           of
           Speculation
           ,
           to
           be
           secure
           ,
           That
           he
           does
           not
           Erroneously
           Contemplate
           ,
           by
           not
           effectually
           separating
           the
           Purity
           of
           meer
           Imagination
           from
           all
           the
           Defects
           Incident
           to
           Humane
           Nature
           .
        
         
           Notwithstanding
           ,
           if
           you
           will
           rely
           upon
           the
           Notion
           of
           Des-Cartes
           ,
           he
           tells
           you
           ,
           
             That
             God
             were
             a
             Deceiver
             ,
             unless
             the
             Soul
             of
             Man
             ,
             given
             from
             above
             ,
             were
             not
             ,
             by
             Executing
             his
             Manner
             of
             Idea
             ,
             an
             Infallible
             Discerner
             of
             Truth
             from
             Error
             .
          
           Which
           he
           is
           no
           more
           able
           to
           prove
           ,
           than
           if
           he
           had
           undertaken
           to
           convince
           
           the
           World
           ,
           That
           by
           Imagination
           the
           Soul
           may
           discharge
           it self
           from
           its
           Co-habitation
           with
           the
           Senses
           ;
           or
           that
           in
           a
           Notional
           Conception
           both
           Parts
           of
           a
           Contradiction
           may
           be
           determined
           true
           :
           Which
           is
           the
           same
           with
           his
           peremptory
           Contradiction
           of
           the
           open
           and
           powerful
           Truth
           of
           God's
           Existence
           ,
           manifest
           in
           the
           Being
           of
           the
           Universe
           ,
           and
           all
           it
           contains
           ,
           by
           Affirming
           ,
           
             That
             't
             is
             possible
             ,
             by
             meer
             Thinking
             to
             apprehend
             that
             there
             is
             a
             Deity
             ;
             without
             the
             wonderful
             Objects
             and
             Means
             of
             Providence
             evidently
             conveyed
             to
             the
             Eyes
             of
             our
             Reason
             and
             Senses
             .
          
        
         
           True
           it
           is
           ,
           That
           the
           Intelligible
           Faculty
           has
           a
           fervent
           and
           Indefatigable
           Desire
           of
           apprehending
           in
           the
           most
           Spiritual
           and
           divinest
           Conception
           ,
           such
           Things
           as
           might
           sublimely
           accomplish
           the
           Understanding
           :
           Which
           restless
           Endeavour
           in
           the
           Humane
           Soul
           is
           no
           less
           apparent
           than
           endlessly
           continued
           in
           various
           Searches
           and
           Inquisitions
           whereby
           to
           Determine
           ,
           on
           the
           most
           considerable
           Accounts
           ,
           whatsoever
           ,
           the
           divided
           Tenents
           and
           Notions
           of
           Men
           would
           most
           satisfactorily
           Reconcile
           .
        
         
           But
           such
           is
           the
           Infelicity
           of
           the
           Soul
           ,
           that
           as
           it
           is
           Incumbered
           or
           Clogg'd
           with
           the
           Senses
           ;
           it
           
           cannot
           ,
           by
           its
           best
           Conceptions
           ,
           be
           absolutely
           divided
           from
           them
           ;
           and
           therefore
           uncapable
           of
           acquiescing
           in
           agreeable
           Concord
           ,
           otherwise
           than
           as
           the
           Soul
           is
           United
           with
           them
           in
           the
           most
           sensible
           and
           familiar
           way
           of
           Conviction
           .
        
         
           Had
           Des-Cartes
           been
           asked
           Whether
           or
           no
           it
           was
           not
           far
           more
           facile
           to
           Demonstrate
           the
           Geometrical
           Measure
           of
           so
           many
           Acres
           of
           Land
           ,
           than
           Mathematically
           to
           Compute
           the
           Immense
           Distance
           ,
           from
           us
           ,
           of
           the
           Sphere
           of
           the
           fixed
           Stars
           ?
           He
           would
           soonhave
           granted
           ,
           That
           an
           Account
           of
           the
           Former
           was
           much
           easier
           to
           be
           performed
           than
           of
           the
           Latter
           .
           How
           much
           more
           remote
           ,
           from
           the
           most
           accurate
           Prospects
           of
           our
           Understanding
           ,
           are
           the
           Infinite
           Attributes
           of
           the
           Omnipotent
           !
           Or
           not
           possibly
           to
           be
           discerned
           by
           any
           Idea
           of
           Mind
           ,
           otherwise
           than
           as
           they
           are
           effectually
           Published
           ,
           to
           our
           Useful
           and
           Holy
           Admiration
           ,
           in
           the
           Miraculous
           and
           Immense
           Consistency
           of
           the
           Total
           World.
           
        
         
           The
           next
           considerable
           Undertaking
           of
           this
           Author
           is
           ,
           briefly
           to
           deliver
           such
           Notions
           of
           which
           All
           our
           Thoughts
           are
           most
           especially
           produc'd
           or
           compounded
           :
           And
           how
           by
           them
           are
           to
           be
           distinguished
           such
           as
           are
           Clear
           ,
           
           from
           others
           Obscure
           ,
           or
           by
           which
           we
           are
           deceived
           .
        
         
           To
           which
           purpose
           his
           main
           Maxim
           in
           his
           48
           Particular
           ,
           he
           thus
           expresses
           ,
           —
           
             Whatsoever
             they
             are
          
           (
           saies
           he
           ,
           )
           
             that
             Relate
             to
             our
             Perception
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             considered
             as
             Things
             ,
             or
             as
             certain
             Affections
             of
             Things
             ,
             or
             as
             eternal
             Verities
             having
             no
             Existence
             without
             our
             Cogitation
             .
             Of
             those
             that
             are
             to
             be
             considered
             as
             Things
             ,
             the
             most
             general
             are
             to
             be
             comprehended
             by
             the
             Denominations
             of
             Substance
             ,
             Duration
             ,
             Order
             ,
             Number
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             as
             they
             may
             be
             understood
             to
             appertain
             to
             All
             other
             Things
             .
          
           And
           these
           he
           annexeth
           unto
           two
           Generalities
           ,
           the
           One
           of
           which
           he
           defines
           ,
           
             in
             reference
             to
             Things
             as
             they
             are
             only
             conceived
             by
             Thought
             of
             the
             Mind
             ,
             or
             ,
          
           as
           he
           terms
           them
           ,
           
             wholly
             belonging
             to
             a
             thinking
             Substance
          
           ;
           the
           Other
           ,
           
             as
             it
             respects
             Materiality
             ,
             or
             Body
             :
             But
             Perception
             ,
             Volition
             ,
             with
             all
             their
             Modalities
             ,
             he
             refers
             to
             what
             ,
             he
             calls
             the
             Substance
             of
             Thinking
             ,
             either
             as
             to
             Magnitude
             ,
             or
             Extension
             ;
             as
             they
             may
             be
             considered
             in
             Length
             ,
             Breadth
             ,
             Height
             ,
             Figure
             and
             Motion
             ;
             Situation
             ,
             Divisibility
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
             Other
             Things
             there
             are
             which
             by
             experience
             we
             find
             ,
             that
             do
             neither
             solely
             appertain
             to
             the
             Mind
             ,
             nor
             to
             the
             Body
             ;
             and
             which
             proceed
             from
             the
             strict
             Intimacy
             
             and
             Union
             that
             the
             Mind
             has
             with
             the
             Body
             ;
             as
             the
             Diversities
             of
             our
             Appetites
             and
             Passions
             ,
             which
             have
             no
             Consistence
             with
             sole
             Cogitation
             .
          
        
         
           And
           this
           is
           the
           full
           Sense
           ,
           of
           the
           Place
           I
           treat
           on
           ,
           as
           near
           as
           his
           Words
           can
           be
           properly
           Englished
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           Remark
           that
           ought
           to
           be
           Judiciously
           tender'd
           on
           this
           Part
           of
           his
           Treatise
           ,
           is
           ,
           Whether
           according
           to
           sound
           Reason
           ,
           or
           essential
           Rules
           of
           Philosophy
           ,
           
             he
             has
             duly
             defined
             what
             he
             calls
             Substantial
             Thinking
             ,
             by
             the
             Epithet
             he
             gives
             it
             ,
             appropriated
             to
             the
             Mind
             ?
          
        
         
           But
           if
           to
           a
           Thinking
           Substance
           be
           annex'd
           ,
           according
           to
           him
           ,
           the
           Essence
           or
           Propriety
           of
           Thought
           ;
           the
           Quere
           may
           be
           ,
           How
           any
           Thing
           that
           is
           Substantial
           can
           be
           genuinely
           supposed
           to
           Imploy
           Thought
           ,
           otherwise
           than
           on
           something
           that
           is
           also
           Substantial
           ?
           And
           if
           so
           ,
           why
           not
           likewise
           Corporeal
           ?
           Except
           he
           could
           sensibly
           make
           it
           appear
           ,
           That
           Substance
           can
           be
           separated
           from
           Corporeal
           Existence
           :
           Which
           he
           has
           not
           been
           able
           to
           Explicate
           ,
           notwithstanding
           that
           he
           has
           attempted
           to
           do
           it
           with
           the
           most
           Refined
           Method
           of
           his
           Philosophical
           Science
           ;
           as
           may
           be
           seen
           in
           this
           Tract
           of
           his
           ,
           which
           has
           occasioned
           my
           Remarks
           ,
           
           and
           I
           doubt
           not
           ,
           in
           the
           Sense
           of
           a
           Judicious
           Reader
           ,
           precedently
           by
           me
           disproved
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           go
           with
           him
           as
           far
           as
           his
           Assertions
           require
           ;
           and
           next
           suppose
           ,
           That
           the
           Humane
           Soul
           is
           a
           Substance
           ;
           but
           in
           what
           manner
           Substantial
           ,
           is
           not
           Defined
           by
           this
           Author
           ,
           in
           any
           Kind
           ,
           either
           as
           Incorporeal
           ,
           suitable
           to
           the
           Dialect
           of
           the
           Schools
           ;
           or
           otherwise
           as
           the
           Rational
           ,
           Sensitive
           and
           Vegetative
           Soul
           are
           in
           the
           Body
           entirely
           United
           .
        
         
           The
           Proof
           that
           he
           offers
           for
           giving
           to
           it
           a
           Substantial
           Denomination
           is
           grounded
           on
           the
           Proprieties
           or
           Qualities
           ,
           he
           annexeth
           to
           it
           :
           
             Because
             whatsoever
             is
             not
             something
             can
             neither
             have
             those
             nor
             any
             other
             Attributes
             :
          
           All
           which
           in
           his
           13
           Particular
           ,
           he
           farther
           undertakes
           to
           Explain
           ;
           and
           where
           he
           expresses
           .
           —
           
             That
             Substance
             is
             not
             to
             be
             understood
             but
             as
             it
             Relates
             to
             some
             Attribute
             or
             other
             ,
             which
             chiefly
             declare
             its
             Nature
             and
             Essence
             ;
             and
             to
             which
             they
             appertain
             :
          
           Adding
           ,
           
             That
             as
             Length
             ,
             Breadth
             and
             Depth
             ,
             constitute
             the
             Nature
             of
             Body
             ;
             so
             by
             Thought
             is
             Constituted
             the
             Nature
             of
             Substantial
             Thinking
             .
          
           From
           whence
           he
           concludes
           ,
           
             That
             whatsoever
             can
             be
             Attributed
             to
             Body
             presupposeth
             Extension
             ,
             or
             the
             manner
             only
             of
             something
             Extended
             ;
             
             but
             what
             are
             to
             be
             found
             in
             the
             Mind
             ,
             are
             so
             many
             various
             Modalities
             of
             Cogitation
             .
          
           The
           Example
           he
           gives
           is
           ,
           
             That
             Corporeal
             Figure
             cannot
             be
             understood
             but
             in
             the
             Thing
             that
             is
             Extended
             ;
             nor
             Motion
             but
             in
             whatsoever
             is
             moved
             ;
             contrarily
             ,
             Extension
             may
             be
             understood
             ,
             by
             the
             Mind
             ,
             without
             either
             Figure
             ,
             or
             Motion
             .
          
        
         
           This
           Paragraph
           ,
           tho'
           written
           by
           the
           Pen
           of
           Des-Cartes
           ,
           cannot
           have
           so
           favourable
           an
           Interpretation
           as
           might
           render
           it
           Congruous
           to
           common
           Understanding
           .
        
         
           That
           the
           Rational
           Soul
           may
           be
           Substantial
           is
           not
           Philosophically
           to
           be
           denied
           :
           Nor
           so
           Defined
           does
           it
           lessen
           the
           possibility
           it
           has
           of
           being
           Immortal
           ;
           because
           equally
           in
           the
           Power
           of
           the
           Almighty
           to
           give
           the
           Souls
           of
           all
           Mankind
           Immortality
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           compleating
           of
           the
           Dust
           of
           rotten
           Carcasses
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Resurrection
           ,
           unto
           the
           same
           Bodies
           they
           Animated
           in
           Life-time
           ,
           and
           to
           Restore
           to
           them
           ,
           each
           Individual
           Soul
           that
           was
           precedently
           theirs
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           Affirm
           ,
           with
           this
           Author
           ,
           That
           meer
           Cogitation
           ,
           is
           a
           Substance
           of
           it self
           in
           the
           Humane
           Intellect
           ,
           is
           a
           very
           Irrational
           Conjecture
           :
           For
           how
           can
           Thought
           have
           any
           
           Similitude
           with
           Sense
           ,
           but
           as
           thereby
           it
           may
           be
           Imagined
           to
           Relate
           to
           some
           sensible
           Object
           ?
           Nor
           can
           it
           Actuate
           in
           any
           other
           Kind
           ,
           if
           the
           Soul
           be
           Substantial
           ;
           it
           being
           Impossible
           ,
           That
           Substantial
           Cogitation
           ,
           whatever
           Phrase
           he
           gives
           it
           ,
           can
           ,
           otherwise
           ,
           be
           Impioyed
           than
           on
           something
           that
           must
           Assimilate
           its
           own
           Nature
           :
           And
           that
           must
           be
           either
           Consistent
           of
           Bodily
           Parts
           ,
           or
           of
           Substance
           equivalent
           to
           it
           .
           Nor
           is
           it
           possible
           to
           apprehend
           ,
           how
           any
           Thing
           called
           Substance
           can
           be
           distinguished
           from
           what
           is
           quantitively
           Corporeal
           ;
           or
           not
           have
           suitable
           Attributes
           ,
           in
           every
           Consideration
           .
           So
           that
           his
           Idea
           of
           a
           meer
           Thinking
           Substance
           ,
           in
           the
           Soul
           of
           Man
           ,
           can
           have
           no
           significant
           Congruity
           with
           Thought
           :
           It
           being
           totally
           Irrational
           to
           suppose
           ,
           That
           any
           deliberate
           Conception
           of
           the
           Mind
           should
           be
           fixed
           on
           no
           Object
           .
        
         
           Should
           a
           Man
           Contemplate
           on
           France
           ,
           or
           Holland
           ,
           who
           had
           never
           been
           personally
           in
           either
           of
           those
           Countries
           ;
           he
           must
           distinguish
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           received
           Information
           ,
           or
           Read
           of
           them
           ,
           the
           Nature
           and
           Situation
           of
           those
           Regions
           ,
           together
           with
           such
           necessary
           Considerations
           as
           were
           requisite
           for
           him
           to
           understand
           ;
           or
           he
           could
           not
           have
           any
           Intelligible
           
           Apprehension
           of
           any
           of
           those
           Places
           :
           So
           that
           the
           Position
           of
           this
           Author
           ,
           That
           there
           is
           in
           the
           Soul
           such
           an
           abstracted
           manner
           of
           Cogitation
           ,
           or
           Thread-bare
           way
           of
           Thought
           ,
           which
           by
           his
           Notion
           ,
           is
           Defined
           
             a
             Thinking
             Substance
          
           ;
           were
           no
           other
           than
           to
           allow
           the
           Soul
           a
           Substantial
           Nature
           ,
           but
           a
           very
           Impertinent
           or
           Idle
           Being
           in
           the
           Body
           :
           Or
           which
           is
           much
           the
           same
           ,
           to
           be
           capacitated
           to
           Think
           ,
           tho'
           without
           Cogitation
           of
           any
           Thing
           besides
           it self
           :
           Yet
           on
           this
           separate
           way
           of
           Thought
           ,
           depends
           the
           whole
           Structure
           of
           his
           Idea
           ,
           
             whereby
             he
             would
             prompt
             the
             Intellect
             to
             distinguish
             betwixt
             Thoughts
             Confused
             ,
             or
             such
             as
             Intrigue
             with
             the
             Senses
             ,
             from
             those
             that
             have
             a
             sole
             and
             pure
             Residence
             in
             the
             Mind
             .
          
        
         
           As
           frivolous
           ,
           if
           duely
           Examined
           ,
           are
           the
           Modalities
           of
           meer
           Cogitation
           delivered
           by
           him
           ,
           where
           he
           Intimates
           ,
           That
           whatsoever
           can
           be
           Corporeally
           applyed
           ,
           must
           be
           understood
           to
           have
           Extension
           and
           Bodily
           Parts
           ;
           and
           must
           therefore
           Relate
           ,
           in
           one
           Kind
           or
           other
           ,
           to
           the
           Thing
           moved
           or
           extended
           .
           And
           is
           it
           possible
           to
           Imagine
           ,
           That
           the
           Soul
           should
           be
           endued
           with
           Speculative
           Thinking
           ,
           yet
           unperceptible
           of
           any
           proper
           Object
           to
           entertain
           its
           sensible
           Contemplation
           ?
           All
           which
           is
           requir'd
           
           by
           Des-Cartes
           ,
           who
           positively
           Affirms
           ,
           
             That
             Extension
             may
             be
             understood
             by
             the
             Mind
             ,
             without
             Figure
             ,
             or
             Motion
             :
          
           By
           which
           he
           would
           imply
           ,
           That
           clear
           Cogitation
           may
           be
           apprehended
           without
           Application
           to
           any
           Imagin'd
           Thing
           or
           Conception
           by
           the
           Sense
           ,
           That
           it
           is
           really
           such
           :
           Which
           Words
           of
           his
           ,
           if
           rightly
           consider'd
           ,
           imply
           a
           very
           singular
           Contradiction
           ;
           it
           not
           being
           in
           the
           Power
           of
           Thought
           exactly
           to
           Judge
           of
           any
           Thing
           but
           as
           it
           appears
           in
           Extension
           ,
           Figure
           ,
           or
           ,
           if
           mov'd
           ,
           in
           Motion
           :
           How
           else
           can
           any
           of
           these
           Particulars
           be
           Mathematically
           computed
           ;
           which
           could
           not
           but
           be
           known
           to
           so
           great
           a
           Geometrician
           as
           was
           this
           Author
           ?
        
         
           In
           his
           14
           Particular
           ,
           he
           confidently
           enough
           offers
           to
           Explain
           his
           most
           sublimated
           Notion
           of
           Thinking
           ,
           in
           these
           Words
           ,
           —
           
             It
             is
             very
             facile
          
           ,
           (
           saies
           he
           )
           
             to
             distinguish
             betwixt
             two
             clear
             and
             distinct
             Ideas
             ;
             the
             One
             relating
             to
             a
             cogitative
             Created
             Substance
             ,
             the
             Other
             to
             a
             Corporeal
             Substance
          
           ;
           if
           distinction
           be
           made
           of
           all
           Attributes
           of
           Cogitation
           ,
           from
           those
           of
           Extension
           :
           And
           thus
           he
           supposes
           ,
           
             That
             a
             Man
             may
             have
             a
             perspicuous
             and
             distinct
             Idea
             of
             an
             uncreated
             and
             independent
             Thinking
             Substance
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             means
             God.
          
           But
           should
           I
           Interpret
           ,
           according
           
           to
           him
           ,
           the
           Deity
           to
           be
           a
           Thinking
           Substance
           ;
           I
           must
           also
           Imagine
           the
           Deity
           of
           such
           a
           Substance
           as
           may
           be
           comprehended
           by
           sensible
           Cogitation
           :
           And
           next
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           the
           Refin'd
           Caution
           given
           by
           Des-Cartes
           ;
           I
           can
           have
           no
           other
           than
           a
           Corporeal
           Notion
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           in
           Resemblance
           to
           Bodily
           Substance
           ;
           because
           ,
           in
           any
           other
           Consideration
           ,
           it
           were
           Incompatible
           with
           the
           Humane
           Soul
           ,
           as
           it
           Acts
           its
           Cognition
           by
           the
           aid
           of
           the
           Senses
           .
        
         
           I
           may
           therefore
           well
           admire
           ,
           Why
           he
           Defines
           the
           Deity
           an
           Uncreated
           Substance
           ,
           and
           not
           Explicate
           to
           his
           Reader
           what
           Kind
           of
           Substance
           he
           intends
           by
           the
           Definition
           :
           Which
           can
           be
           no
           otherwise
           Interpreted
           than
           that
           he
           took
           care
           to
           avoid
           the
           Critical
           Objection
           ,
           or
           Absurdity
           ,
           in
           the
           Opinion
           of
           not
           a
           few
           Eruditely
           accomplish'd
           ;
           by
           not
           supposing
           ,
           That
           there
           may
           be
           such
           an
           Existence
           that
           can
           be
           truly
           Denominated
           both
           Incorporeal
           and
           Substantial
           :
           By
           reason
           that
           Matter
           and
           Form
           ,
           Extension
           ,
           and
           Parts
           ,
           are
           the
           Proprieties
           of
           Substance
           ,
           as
           it
           can
           be
           conceiv'd
           by
           Thought
           ;
           and
           whatsoever
           is
           said
           to
           be
           Incorporeal
           can
           have
           none
           of
           those
           Attributes
           ;
           because
           nothing
           but
           Body
           is
           capable
           of
           them
           .
        
         
         
           Wherefore
           't
           is
           no
           less
           naturally
           Improper
           to
           Assert
           the
           Being
           of
           an
           Incorporeal
           Substance
           ,
           than
           to
           Affirm
           ,
           That
           there
           may
           be
           such
           a
           Thing
           as
           body
           ,
           without
           Body
           ;
           which
           how
           far
           repugnant
           to
           the
           common
           Dictates
           of
           Reason
           and
           Sense
           ,
           is
           obvious
           to
           every
           Man's
           Understanding
           .
           And
           which
           could
           not
           but
           be
           foreseen
           by
           Des-Cartes
           ,
           who
           ,
           to
           avoid
           that
           grand
           Reflection
           ,
           
             covers
             his
             Idea
             of
             God
             with
             the
             general
             Notion
             of
             an
             Uncreated
             Substance
          
           ;
           notwithstanding
           that
           it
           is
           equally
           Impossible
           to
           Imagine
           a
           Substantial
           Existence
           ,
           however
           it
           came
           to
           pass
           ;
           without
           the
           Qualifications
           of
           Body
           ,
           before
           mentioned
           .
           Because
           the
           Term
           given
           by
           him
           ,
           of
           
             Substance
             Uncreated
          
           ,
           takes
           nothing
           from
           any
           Corporeal
           Propriety
           that
           might
           appertain
           to
           it
           .
           Insomuch
           ,
           That
           whether
           Substance
           be
           deem'd
           Created
           ,
           or
           Uncreated
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           Denominated
           Corporeal
           ,
           for
           ought
           that
           ,
           by
           this
           Author
           ,
           is
           prov'd
           to
           the
           contrary
           :
           Who
           ,
           by
           his
           Undertaking
           to
           call
           the
           Soul
           of
           Man
           a
           separate
           Thinking
           Substance
           ,
           tho'
           confin'd
           to
           the
           Body
           ,
           and
           perfectly
           Impower'd
           to
           distinguish
           ,
           after
           his
           Method
           ,
           Truth
           from
           Falsehood
           ;
           does
           in
           effect
           appropriate
           to
           God
           ,
           whom
           he
           supposes
           to
           have
           committed
           that
           Animated
           Substance
           into
           
           the
           Body
           of
           Man
           ;
           no
           other
           difference
           of
           Epithet
           than
           by
           denominating
           the
           Deity
           an
           Uncreated
           Substance
           :
           The
           grossness
           of
           which
           Tenent
           ,
           if
           uncensur'd
           ,
           were
           enough
           to
           Infect
           the
           Brain
           of
           Man
           ;
           by
           Insinuating
           ,
           That
           neither
           the
           Almighty
           ,
           or
           any
           Humane
           Individual
           ,
           with
           whatsoever
           may
           be
           nam'd
           Animal
           ,
           or
           Vegetal
           ,
           is
           other
           than
           Corporeally
           Existing
           :
           The
           Reasons
           already
           given
           being
           of
           sufficient
           Validity
           to
           Convict
           Mankind
           ,
           That
           there
           can
           be
           no
           evident
           Distinction
           made
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           Word
           Substance
           and
           Body
           .
        
         
           How
           much
           more
           Judiciously
           safe
           ,
           had
           it
           then
           been
           ,
           for
           the
           Learned
           Des-Cartes
           ,
           had
           he
           Asserted
           the
           Infinite
           Consistence
           of
           the
           Omnipotent
           ,
           rather
           by
           the
           Epithet
           of
           Incomprehensible
           Admiration
           ;
           than
           to
           have
           deliver'd
           ,
           it
           s
           more
           than
           wonderful
           Being
           ,
           by
           the
           Philosophical
           Notion
           of
           something
           substantially
           Existing
           ?
           Because
           the
           Word
           Substance
           takes
           from
           the
           Immense
           Nature
           of
           the
           Almighty
           ;
           as
           it
           may
           relate
           to
           Body
           and
           Commensurable
           Parts
           ,
           whereby
           he
           has
           expos'd
           it
           ,
           to
           no
           small
           contest
           ;
           for
           Reasons
           already
           Inserted
           :
           It
           being
           a
           far
           surer
           Aphorism
           to
           define
           what
           the
           Deity
           is
           not
           ,
           than
           by
           any
           Term
           of
           Science
           to
           express
           what
           it
           is
           ,
           or
           any
           clear
           Idea
           of
           its
           Miraculous
           Being
           .
        
         
         
           In
           his
           next
           Head
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           55
           of
           his
           Discussions
           ,
           he
           farther
           dilates
           on
           his
           Thesis
           of
           meer
           Cogitation
           ;
           as
           he
           would
           separate
           it
           from
           all
           Corporeal
           or
           sensible
           Concomitancy
           :
           And
           this
           he
           attempts
           to
           Explain
           ,
           by
           Affirming
           ,
           
             That
             Duration
             ,
             Order
             ,
             and
             Number
             ,
             may
             be
             distinguish'd
             without
             annexing
             of
             them
             to
             any
             conceiv'd
             Substance
             .
          
           Which
           if
           duely
           consider'd
           ,
           are
           but
           so
           many
           Insignificant
           Varations
           of
           his
           former
           Positions
           :
           For
           how
           can
           any
           Corporeal
           Thing
           be
           said
           ,
           perfectly
           to
           endure
           ,
           or
           to
           have
           Orderly
           ,
           or
           Numerical
           Being
           ;
           unless
           the
           Substance
           ,
           or
           Body
           ,
           to
           which
           they
           appertain
           ,
           be
           also
           understood
           in
           every
           of
           these
           Considerations
           ?
        
         
           Can
           it
           be
           properly
           Justified
           ,
           That
           any
           quantitive
           Thing
           is
           to
           be
           apprehended
           as
           to
           the
           time
           of
           its
           continuing
           such
           ;
           but
           as
           there
           may
           be
           perceptibly
           deduc'd
           from
           it
           ,
           a
           real
           Intelligence
           why
           it
           so
           long
           in
           that
           manner
           Remain'd
           ,
           or
           was
           Alter'd
           ,
           or
           Chang'd
           into
           another
           ?
        
         
           Is
           't
           possible
           to
           perceive
           the
           Flame
           of
           a
           Candle
           extinguish'd
           ,
           and
           not
           at
           the
           same
           time
           Discern
           ,
           That
           the
           Matter
           that
           fed
           the
           Flame
           is
           alterable
           with
           it
           ?
           Yes
           certainly
           ,
           did
           it
           burn
           by
           Hours
           or
           Minutes
           accounted
           from
           a
           Watch
           or
           Dial.
           
        
         
         
           And
           is
           it
           not
           plainly
           manifest
           ,
           by
           the
           precedent
           Example
           ,
           that
           Duration
           ,
           Order
           ,
           and
           Number
           ,
           essentially
           appertain
           to
           the
           entire
           Consistency
           ,
           or
           Alterative
           Nature
           and
           Qualification
           of
           the
           Matter
           unto
           which
           they
           belong
           ?
        
         
           A
           Tree
           may
           be
           older
           than
           I
           can
           Compute
           ,
           tho'
           not
           to
           the
           Man
           who
           ,
           in
           past
           time
           ,
           did
           plant
           it
           :
           But
           if
           its
           Decay
           ,
           or
           Withering
           ,
           in
           any
           of
           its
           Parts
           ,
           be
           visible
           to
           me
           :
           I
           may
           be
           able
           to
           account
           the
           Day
           or
           Season
           in
           which
           I
           perceiv'd
           it
           did
           Alter
           .
           Wherefore
           to
           conclude
           ,
           as
           does
           this
           Author
           ,
           That
           Duration
           ,
           Order
           ,
           and
           Number
           ,
           are
           but
           the
           Modalities
           of
           Substance
           ,
           is
           a
           very
           fantastical
           Conceit
           ;
           since
           they
           must
           have
           an
           Inseparable
           Tendency
           ,
           more
           or
           less
           ,
           by
           their
           Co-herent
           Attributes
           ,
           to
           the
           Perfection
           ,
           or
           Imperfection
           of
           whatsoever
           does
           Exist
           .
        
         
           If
           a
           Six-pence
           be
           broken
           into
           two
           Parts
           ,
           there
           will
           remain
           in
           either
           of
           those
           Pieces
           ,
           a
           different
           Proportion
           in
           Number
           ,
           Orderly
           Figure
           ,
           and
           Duration
           ,
           than
           when
           it
           was
           whole
           .
           And
           tho'
           this
           is
           but
           an
           Artificial
           Instance
           ,
           as
           it
           may
           have
           Reference
           to
           any
           Thing
           broken
           or
           sever'd
           ;
           't
           is
           not
           impossible
           that
           ,
           by
           Time
           ,
           might
           naturally
           be
           produc'd
           the
           same
           Effect
           ;
           because
           whatsoever
           does
           
           Corporeally
           subsist
           ,
           must
           be
           subject
           to
           Alteration
           in
           all
           its
           Capacities
           .
        
         
           So
           that
           what
           he
           simply
           calls
           the
           Modalities
           of
           Being
           ,
           is
           indeed
           Essential
           to
           Substance
           and
           its
           Bodily
           Parts
           ;
           or
           no
           other
           than
           necessitated
           Change
           ,
           sooner
           or
           later
           ,
           of
           all
           Individual
           Things
           that
           are
           extant
           to
           Humane
           Observation
           .
           The
           Stars
           that
           Illustrate
           ,
           as
           the
           most
           Refin'd
           Jewels
           of
           Illumination
           ,
           the
           Firmament
           above
           ,
           and
           least
           apprehended
           ,
           by
           Thought
           ,
           to
           vary
           in
           any
           of
           their
           Proprieties
           ;
           cannot
           be
           certainly
           exempted
           from
           Present
           or
           Future
           Alteration
           ;
           either
           as
           they
           have
           ,
           or
           may
           vary
           in
           their
           Order
           ,
           Influence
           ,
           Motion
           ,
           or
           what
           besides
           may
           be
           Incident
           to
           their
           Essence
           and
           Nature
           .
        
         
           How
           Insignificantly
           then
           is
           argu'd
           by
           this
           Author
           ,
           That
           neither
           Order
           ,
           Number
           ,
           or
           Continuation
           ,
           in
           any
           Thing
           that
           Exists
           ,
           is
           otherwise
           to
           be
           understood
           ,
           than
           as
           so
           many
           Modalities
           of
           Substance
           ?
           Tho'
           to
           every
           Man's
           Reason
           there
           can
           be
           no
           Variation
           or
           Change
           in
           any
           of
           These
           ,
           but
           there
           must
           be
           also
           a
           substantial
           Alteration
           in
           whatsoever
           may
           be
           call'd
           Body
           ,
           or
           Substance
           .
        
         
           In
           his
           56
           Particular
           he
           undertakes
           to
           make
           out
           what
           he
           farther
           means
           by
           the
           Modalities
           
           he
           gives
           to
           Things
           ;
           which
           he
           grants
           ,
           
             In
             some
             respects
             ,
             may
             be
             Interpreted
             Attributes
             ,
             or
             Qualities
             ;
             and
             as
             Substance
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             Affected
             or
             Vary'd
             by
             them
             not
             Improperly
             call'd
             Modalities
             :
          
           But
           most
           generally
           ,
           he
           allows
           them
           ,
           
             when
             consider'd
             as
             Inherent
             in
             Substance
             ,
             the
             Terms
             of
             Attributes
             .
          
        
         
           And
           what
           would
           he
           infer
           from
           this
           puzzle
           of
           Words
           ,
           and
           perplexing
           of
           Terms
           ,
           otherwise
           than
           he
           has
           precedently
           mention'd
           ?
           For
           if
           Modalities
           ,
           Qualities
           ,
           and
           Attributes
           ,
           may
           be
           apply'd
           to
           Substance
           in
           all
           its
           Capacities
           ,
           Proprieties
           ,
           and
           possible
           Variations
           ;
           how
           is
           he
           able
           to
           make
           good
           his
           former
           Assertion
           ,
           
             where
             he
             denominates
             them
             the
             meer
             Modalities
             of
             Cogitation
             ?
          
           So
           that
           whatsoever
           Alteration
           is
           either
           Naturally
           ,
           or
           Essentially
           Incident
           to
           Substance
           ,
           is
           no
           farther
           Real
           ,
           in
           the
           Judgment
           of
           Des-Cartes
           ,
           than
           what
           may
           have
           the
           empty
           Notion
           of
           Modality
           ;
           tho'
           both
           in
           substance
           and
           manner
           of
           Being
           ,
           the
           Thing
           does
           not
           continue
           the
           same
           as
           it
           was
           before
           :
           Which
           is
           a
           perfect
           Contradiction
           to
           sensible
           Evidence
           ,
           if
           duely
           apprehended
           the
           precedent
           Instances
           ;
           which
           ,
           as
           I
           conceive
           ,
           are
           amply
           satisfactory
           .
        
         
           There
           yet
           remains
           a
           Part
           of
           this
           Head
           that
           may
           well
           be
           Interpreted
           somewhat
           Crazy
           .
           
           Notwithstanding
           that
           he
           undertakes
           to
           explicate
           the
           soundness
           of
           its
           Importance
           as
           he
           intends
           :
           To
           which
           purpose
           his
           Expression
           stands
           briefly
           thus
           ,
           —
           
             In
             God
          
           ,
           (
           saies
           he
           )
           
             cannot
             be
             any
             Modalities
             or
             Qualities
             ,
             but
             only
             Attributes
             ;
             because
             in
             him
             ,
             there
             can
             be
             no
             Variation
             :
          
           And
           no
           less
           Excellency
           of
           Subsistence
           ,
           does
           he
           appropriate
           to
           Things
           Created
           ;
           
             if
             no
             different
             Modalities
             ,
             or
             Diversity
             of
             Existence
             and
             Duration
             is
             to
             be
             found
             in
             them
          
           ;
           and
           consequently
           exempts
           from
           thom
           all
           Qualifications
           and
           Modalities
           ,
           and
           instead
           of
           those
           ,
           he
           Dignifies
           their
           Being
           by
           the
           Name
           of
           
             Attributes
             annex'd
             to
             their
             Natures
          
           .
        
         
           If
           this
           Doctrine
           could
           be
           verified
           ,
           there
           might
           be
           no
           distinction
           betwixt
           the
           Substance
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           Defin'd
           by
           this
           Author
           ,
           and
           any
           other
           Thing
           of
           whose
           Existence
           and
           Duration
           we
           have
           no
           variable
           Prospect
           :
           Of
           which
           the
           Universe
           ,
           for
           ought
           can
           be
           prov'd
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           affords
           many
           .
           And
           who
           can
           doubt
           ,
           but
           it
           may
           be
           so
           Affirm'd
           ,
           not
           only
           of
           Stars
           ,
           that
           have
           unchangeable
           Magnitudes
           above
           us
           ;
           but
           also
           of
           the
           most
           Durable
           Rocks
           of
           Adamant
           ,
           which
           by
           their
           Permanency
           and
           lasting
           Continuance
           ,
           admit
           of
           no
           certain
           Computation
           ,
           whereby
           may
           be
           Imply'd
           their
           Temporary
           
           Alteration
           ,
           or
           Change
           ?
           And
           't
           is
           no
           wonder
           ,
           if
           with
           the
           Modern
           Philosophical
           Mine
           ,
           pretendedly
           discover'd
           by
           this
           Author
           ,
           there
           be
           discern'd
           some
           Rubbish
           amongst
           the
           Diamonds
           which
           he
           endeavours
           to
           polish
           by
           his
           Brain
           .
        
         
           For
           what
           is
           more
           gross
           ,
           than
           to
           render
           ,
           as
           he
           does
           ,
           
             the
             Attributes
             of
             an
             Uncreated
             Substance
             ,
             or
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             same
             with
             Created
          
           ;
           and
           next
           to
           grant
           ,
           
             That
             there
             is
             no
             other
             Distinction
             betwixt
             Substance
             and
             Substance
             but
             as
             they
             differ
             in
             Attributes
          
           ;
           which
           if
           true
           ,
           there
           could
           be
           no
           exact
           distinguishing
           of
           Uncreated
           ,
           and
           Created
           Existence
           :
           By
           reason
           that
           a
           Corporeal
           Being
           might
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           Affirmation
           ,
           have
           the
           same
           Attributes
           .
           Nor
           is
           there
           any
           Discussion
           more
           Philosophically
           difficult
           ,
           than
           to
           explicate
           ,
           how
           Substance
           and
           Body
           may
           be
           differently
           apprehended
           by
           any
           Intelligible
           Distinction
           of
           Science
           :
           But
           whosoever
           will
           rely
           upon
           the
           Opinion
           of
           Des-Cartes
           ,
           must
           wipe
           out
           of
           the
           Essence
           of
           his
           Intellect
           all
           actual
           Perception
           of
           Objects
           represented
           by
           the
           Senses
           ;
           and
           next
           be
           so
           far
           reconcil'd
           to
           his
           Idea
           ,
           as
           to
           Denominate
           the
           Humane
           Soul
           a
           peculiar
           Substance
           committed
           to
           the
           Body
           by
           God
           ,
           but
           nothing
           ally'd
           to
           Corporeal
           
           Nature
           ;
           tho'
           naturally
           actuating
           the
           Body
           of
           Man
           :
           As
           if
           it
           were
           no
           Contradiction
           to
           determine
           ,
           That
           Substance
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           understood
           Body
           ,
           can
           operate
           on
           Body
           .
           To
           evade
           which
           obvious
           Objection
           ,
           he
           frequently
           labours
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           observ'd
           by
           the
           Remarks
           precedently
           made
           on
           his
           Treatise
           ,
           to
           sublimate
           his
           conceiv'd
           Idea
           ,
           by
           supposing
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Faculty
             of
             separate
             Thought
             was
             so
             dispos'd
             by
             God
             as
             a
             perfect
             Thinking
             Substance
             Inherent
             in
             the
             Mind
             :
             To
             which
             ,
             as
             a
             Gift
             of
             Perfection
             ,
             he
             Imputes
             unerrable
             Conception
             ;
             asking
             no
             other
             Conditions
             ,
             whereby
             to
             remove
             the
             Misapprehensions
             and
             Frailties
             of
             Thought
             ,
             than
             very
             considerative
             and
             discreet
             Thinking
             :
          
           Which
           is
           the
           utmost
           performance
           that
           can
           be
           rationally
           attain'd
           by
           any
           Contemplative
           Act
           ;
           but
           not
           with
           that
           compleat
           Assurance
           requir'd
           by
           him
           ,
           
             whereby
             Thought
             may
             arrive
             to
             such
             a
             Veritable
             Certainty
             ,
             That
             it
             may
             not
             at
             all
             be
             Complicated
             with
             the
             Senses
             ;
             or
             beholding
             to
             them
             for
             any
             Object
             of
             their
             Conveyance
             to
             the
             Judgment-Seat
             of
             the
             Understanding
             :
          
           Which
           is
           no
           less
           Inconsistent
           with
           Humane
           Capacity
           ,
           than
           to
           believe
           with
           
             Des-Cartes
             ,
             That
             it
             is
             possible
             so
             to
             Discipline
             the
             Mind
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             one
             of
             his
             Thinking
             Proselytes
             :
          
           Tho'
           not
           able
           to
           Demonstrate
           ,
           That
           there
           is
           
           any
           sensible
           Certainty
           in
           that
           speculative
           Mode
           of
           Thought
           ,
           which
           by
           a
           main
           Artifice
           of
           his
           Brain
           he
           endeavours
           to
           promote
           .
        
         
           Nor
           less
           discrepant
           from
           the
           soundest
           Opinion
           grounded
           on
           Divine
           and
           Philosophical
           Science
           ,
           is
           the
           Denomination
           he
           gives
           to
           the
           Deity
           ,
           which
           he
           defines
           ,
           
             an
             Uncreated
             Thinking
             Substance
          
           ;
           or
           as
           he
           would
           intend
           ,
           
             the
             Almighty
             an
             eternal
             Thinker
          
           :
           Which
           is
           very
           like
           a
           Contradiction
           in
           Terms
           :
           It
           being
           impossible
           to
           allow
           to
           Thought
           ,
           by
           common
           Acceptation
           ,
           other
           than
           a
           temporary
           Attribute
           ;
           or
           not
           to
           be
           otherwise
           Defin'd
           than
           Exerted
           in
           Past
           ,
           or
           Present
           Time
           :
           Which
           ,
           if
           apply'd
           to
           God
           ,
           were
           all
           one
           as
           to
           Impute
           to
           the
           Deity
           a
           temporary
           Thought
           ;
           and
           must
           Imyly
           Solicitude
           and
           Care
           suitable
           to
           the
           Nature
           of
           Contemplating
           on
           something
           to
           be
           Improv'd
           or
           Perfected
           by
           Thinking
           ,
           that
           was
           not
           before
           exactly
           consider'd
           :
           Which
           how
           far
           destructive
           to
           the
           Attribute
           of
           Omnipotent
           Perfection
           ,
           I
           suppose
           was
           not
           duely
           weigh'd
           ,
           
             by
             this
             Author
          
           ,
           when
           he
           penn'd
           this
           Paragraph
           .
           I
           find
           a
           Conceit
           in
           Plato
           much
           more
           passable
           ,
           than
           what
           is
           written
           by
           Des-Cartes
           ,
           who
           being
           ask'd
           ,
           What
           God
           did
           ?
           His
           answer
           was
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Deity
             exercis'd
             Geometry
          
           .
           On
           which
           ,
           the
           Learned
           
           Gassendus
           ,
           has
           this
           Comment
           ,
           
             That
             Geometry
             as
             it
             Relates
             either
             to
             Contemplation
             ,
             or
             Action
             ,
             may
             not
             be
             incongruously
             understood
             of
             God
             ;
             as
             he
             may
             be
             said
             to
             Contemplate
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             consider
             himself
             in
             that
             Act
             ,
             Emphatically
             express'd
             ,
             in
             the
             Being
             given
             by
             the
             Omnipotent
             to
             the
             Universe
             ;
             together
             with
             the
             proportional
             Conservation
             it
             has
             from
             Supreme
             Power
             and
             Conduct
             .
          
        
         
           Which
           is
           a
           better
           Exposition
           than
           that
           of
           a
           thoughtful
           Deity
           ,
           deliver'd
           by
           this
           French
           Philosopher
           ;
           who
           makes
           no
           such
           sublime
           Distinction
           betwixt
           
             an
             Uncreated
             and
             Created
             thinking
             Substance
             ,
          
           as
           does
           in
           any
           kind
           Attribute
           to
           God
           ,
           what
           he
           means
           by
           
             Uncreated
             Thinking
          
           ,
           or
           how
           ,
           or
           in
           what
           manner
           to
           be
           apprehended
           ;
           as
           it
           may
           be
           apply'd
           to
           the
           Deity
           :
           So
           that
           according
           to
           the
           Latitude
           of
           this
           Author's
           Idea
           of
           Thinking
           ;
           perfect
           Thought
           may
           be
           Inherently
           Attributed
           to
           the
           Humane
           Mind
           ,
           no
           less
           than
           to
           the
           Almighty
           ;
           with
           this
           only
           difference
           ,
           That
           Man
           is
           not
           an
           Original
           but
           a
           Created
           Thinker
           :
           And
           't
           is
           as
           possible
           ,
           if
           granted
           ,
           as
           this
           Writer
           determines
           ,
           That
           perfect
           Thought
           ,
           bestow'd
           on
           the
           Soul
           by
           God
           ,
           may
           be
           fill'd
           with
           Perfection
           ,
           as
           it
           solely
           resides
           in
           the
           Intellect
           ,
           no
           less
           Created
           than
           if
           it
           had
           been
           eternally
           such
           .
        
         
         
           To
           conclude
           ,
           it
           is
           far
           more
           congruous
           to
           the
           Propriety
           of
           the
           Diety
           ,
           if
           said
           ,
           That
           he
           has
           for
           ever
           determin'd
           ,
           than
           by
           any
           Notion
           Affirm'd
           a
           Thinker
           :
           It
           being
           not
           to
           be
           deny'd
           ,
           That
           Thought
           can
           have
           other
           Construction
           but
           as
           Imply'd
           ,
           by
           its
           Past
           ,
           Present
           ,
           or
           Future
           Contemplation
           on
           something
           in
           Being
           :
           Which
           cannot
           be
           an
           Object
           of
           Omnipotent
           Thinking
           ;
           because
           nothing
           could
           really
           Exist
           that
           was
           not
           ,
           by
           him
           ,
           so
           foreseen
           and
           Establish'd
           .
        
         
           Whereas
           Humane
           Reasoning
           must
           necessarily
           proceed
           from
           Principles
           deduc'd
           from
           apposite
           Conclusions
           gradually
           made
           and
           depending
           on
           Antecedents
           and
           Consequents
           of
           Proof
           in
           every
           Consideration
           :
           Which
           can
           have
           no
           resemblance
           to
           the
           Science
           of
           God
           ;
           whose
           perfect
           Knowledge
           is
           perpetually
           the
           same
           :
           And
           therefore
           admits
           of
           no
           successive
           Degrees
           ,
           or
           Qualifications
           ,
           tending
           to
           the
           Method
           of
           Argumentative
           Confirmation
           .
        
         
           In
           his
           60
           Particular
           he
           attempts
           to
           surprise
           his
           Reader
           ,
           but
           how
           Improperly
           may
           be
           gather'd
           from
           the
           Expression
           he
           delivers
           in
           these
           Words
           ,
           —
           Whosoever
           (
           saies
           he
           )
           
             does
             acknowledge
             ,
             That
             God
             could
             make
             us
             certainly
             Intelligent
             of
             whatsoever
             we
             may
             distinctly
             Apprehend
             ;
             
             must
             ,
             for
             Example
             ,
             grant
             ,
             That
             we
             may
             have
             an
             Idea
             of
             Substance
             extended
             ,
             or
             Corporeal
             ;
             although
             we
             do
             not
             ,
             as
             yet
             ,
             assuredly
             know
             that
             any
             such
             Thing
             does
             really
             Exist
             ;
             tho'
             certain
             of
             the
             possibility
             of
             its
             Existence
             .
          
        
         
           And
           I
           may
           well
           Reply
           ,
           That
           't
           is
           as
           far
           from
           my
           expectation
           to
           find
           in
           Des-Cartes
           ,
           so
           weak
           an
           Argument
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           Grandeur
           of
           the
           Matter
           ,
           he
           would
           prove
           ;
           by
           his
           Affirming
           ,
           That
           we
           can
           have
           no
           absolute
           Assurance
           ,
           unless
           the
           Intellect
           be
           immediately
           Impower'd
           by
           God
           ,
           that
           Bodily
           Substance
           and
           Extension
           have
           other
           than
           a
           possibility
           of
           being
           such
           :
           Which
           has
           so
           very
           opposite
           a
           disparity
           to
           natural
           and
           sensible
           Conviction
           ,
           that
           it
           appears
           no
           less
           Irrational
           ,
           than
           if
           he
           had
           undertaken
           to
           Argue
           Mankind
           into
           the
           Belief
           ,
           That
           it
           is
           possible
           to
           have
           Senses
           and
           yet
           be
           destitute
           of
           their
           Use.
           
        
         
           Can
           a
           Man
           live
           and
           not
           be
           sensible
           ,
           That
           Substance
           ,
           in
           its
           Bodily
           signification
           ,
           has
           a
           proper
           Being
           ?
           Or
           can
           he
           feel
           ,
           and
           eat
           the
           Food
           that
           nourishes
           his
           Corporeal
           Composition
           ,
           and
           not
           be
           Knowing
           ,
           otherwise
           than
           by
           meer
           Cogitation
           ,
           that
           he
           subsists
           by
           it
           ,
           or
           that
           there
           is
           any
           such
           Thing
           ,
           but
           in
           possibility
           Existing
           ?
           Yet
           so
           determin'd
           ,
           by
           the
           Dictates
           
           of
           this
           Author
           ,
           however
           Contradictory
           to
           common
           Sense
           ;
           or
           as
           Unsound
           ,
           in
           his
           Way
           of
           Reasoning
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           declar'd
           ,
           That
           a
           Man
           might
           have
           Corporeal
           Life
           ,
           but
           be
           dead
           as
           to
           all
           Bodily
           Consideration
           ;
           whilst
           by
           sole
           Ccogitation
           in
           the
           Mind
           ,
           he
           may
           have
           only
           a
           living
           Notion
           of
           the
           possibility
           of
           the
           Being
           of
           Substance
           and
           Body
           ;
           as
           they
           may
           be
           distinguish'd
           by
           their
           natural
           Capacities
           .
        
         
           Which
           Opinion
           of
           his
           he
           would
           Confirm
           ,
           as
           he
           presumes
           ,
           with
           no
           greater
           difficulty
           ,
           
             Than
             as
             any
             Man
             may
             judge
             that
             he
             is
             a
             real
             Thinker
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             Thought
             exclude
             from
             himself
             all
             other
             Substance
             ,
             either
             Thinking
             or
             Extended
             .
          
           On
           which
           Supposition
           or
           Consistency
           of
           Thought
           ,
           as
           he
           intends
           it
           ,
           he
           certainly
           concludes
           ,
           
             That
             every
             Man
             may
             distinguish
             himself
             ,
             not
             only
             from
             every
             Thinking
             Substance
             ,
             but
             also
             from
             all
             others
             of
             Corporeal
             Denomination
             .
          
        
         
           Had
           a
           Poet
           been
           Author
           of
           this
           Conceit
           ,
           he
           had
           not
           farther
           surpass'd
           the
           Excesses
           of
           Fiction
           ,
           than
           this
           French
           Writer
           has
           done
           by
           the
           liberty
           he
           allows
           to
           his
           Invention
           ,
           deviated
           from
           Principles
           of
           Reason
           and
           Philosophy
           :
           For
           what
           is
           more
           preposterous
           to
           Both
           ,
           than
           to
           conclude
           as
           he
           does
           ,
           That
           it
           is
           possible
           for
           a
           
           Thinking
           Man
           to
           separate
           himself
           ,
           by
           meer
           Thought
           ,
           from
           the
           substantial
           Similitude
           he
           has
           to
           all
           others
           of
           Humane
           Nature
           ;
           as
           also
           from
           whatsoever
           can
           be
           said
           Corporeally
           to
           Exist
           .
           And
           may
           not
           the
           same
           Person
           by
           as
           good
           consequence
           Determine
           ,
           That
           he
           is
           a
           Thinker
           in
           Body
           ,
           without
           being
           sensible
           ,
           that
           any
           Bodily
           Life
           ,
           Composition
           ,
           or
           Parts
           ,
           appertain
           to
           him
           ?
           Which
           requires
           no
           plainer
           Confutation
           than
           what
           has
           been
           already
           observ'd
           on
           Passages
           of
           this
           Author
           ,
           precedently
           tending
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           ;
           as
           may
           be
           discern'd
           by
           whomsoever
           shall
           heedfully
           inspect
           these
           Papers
           .
        
         
           All
           which
           ,
           in
           effect
           ,
           is
           conceded
           by
           himself
           ,
           before
           he
           comes
           to
           a
           Period
           of
           the
           Head
           I
           Treat
           of
           ;
           where
           he
           thus
           Expresses
           .
           —
           
             That
             although
             we
             suppose
             ,
             That
             God
             has
             so
             strictly
             Joyn'd
             to
             the
             Cogitative
             Substance
             other
             Corporeal
             Substance
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             be
             more
             firmly
             Connected
             ;
             and
             from
             their
             Conjunction
             Constituted
             their
             Union
             :
             Notwithstanding
             they
             may
             remain
             absolutely
             distinct
             ,
             because
             God
             may
             reserve
             a
             Power
             to
             separate
             their
             Beings
             ,
             tho'
             Corporeally
             Inclos'd
             :
             Or
             to
             confer
             Conservation
             on
             both
             as
             United
             ,
             or
             separated
             ;
             however
             they
             participate
             ,
             by
             Existence
             ,
             with
             the
             Extent
             of
             the
             Body
             .
          
        
         
         
           These
           words
           ,
           in
           Summ
           ,
           can
           have
           no
           other
           Signification
           than
           what
           may
           be
           conster'd
           a
           Distinction
           without
           an
           apparent
           Difference
           ,
           and
           therefore
           Logically
           Unintelligible
           ;
           there
           being
           no
           Notion
           more
           perplex'd
           than
           his
           manner
           of
           Uniting
           Substance
           to
           Substance
           ,
           in
           a
           Corporeal
           Figure
           ,
           and
           yet
           expect
           ,
           that
           they
           ought
           to
           be
           requisitely
           distinguish'd
           .
        
         
           The
           Reason
           he
           gives
           in
           Summ
           ,
           is
           ,
           
             That
             it
             may
             be
             so
             Ordain'd
             by
             God
             ,
             That
             whatsoever
             are
             Conjoyn'd
             by
             him
             takes
             not
             from
             his
             Power
             to
             disunite
             their
             Conjunction
             ,
             by
             capacitating
             their
             Separation
             ;
             or
             as
             the
             Soul
             may
             singly
             Act
             without
             any
             Assistance
             or
             Concurrence
             of
             the
             Senses
             appropriated
             to
             the
             Body
             .
          
        
         
           If
           this
           be
           the
           best
           Argument
           that
           he
           can
           Alledge
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           would
           heighten
           the
           Notion
           ,
           so
           much
           Celebrated
           by
           him
           ,
           of
           the
           Minds
           operating
           by
           a
           distinct
           and
           clear
           Idea
           from
           all
           Corporeal
           Concomitancy
           ;
           it
           is
           more
           than
           Intricately
           ,
           in
           this
           Place
           ,
           urg'd
           by
           him
           ;
           who
           grants
           the
           firm
           Union
           ,
           Constitated
           by
           God
           ,
           of
           Soul
           and
           Body
           ;
           yet
           will
           needs
           Imagine
           ;
           that
           their
           Separation
           is
           also
           determin'd
           by
           God
           :
           And
           thus
           ,
           by
           Des-Cartes
           ,
           the
           Act
           of
           God
           is
           render'd
           contradictory
           to
           it
           selt
           .
        
         
         
           B●…
           now
           does
           he
           undertake
           to
           Explain
           his
           Proposition
           ?
           Why
           verily
           ,
           by
           no
           better
           Assurance
           than
           that
           it
           is
           possible
           for
           the
           Almighty
           so
           to
           dispose
           the
           Humane
           Mind
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           operate
           divided
           from
           the
           Body
           and
           sensible
           Parts
           ;
           tho'
           naturally
           United
           to
           all
           of
           them
           :
           Which
           ,
           in
           effect
           ,
           does
           annex
           Contradiction
           to
           the
           Act
           of
           God
           ;
           it
           being
           palpably
           evident
           ,
           That
           the
           Understanding
           Faculty
           does
           actuate
           its
           Intelligence
           with
           the
           Concurrence
           of
           the
           Senses
           :
           But
           no
           such
           manifest
           Assurance
           ,
           that
           by
           any
           separate
           Power
           of
           the
           Mind
           the
           same
           can
           be
           Effected
           .
           Let
           a
           Man
           Imagine
           ,
           by
           his
           utmost
           Force
           of
           meer
           Thought
           ,
           That
           by
           the
           Speculative
           Act
           of
           the
           Mind
           ,
           is
           represented
           the
           Shape
           ,
           Proportion
           ,
           Likeness
           ,
           and
           Colour
           ,
           of
           any
           Object
           ,
           whether
           it
           be
           Moving
           ,
           Standing
           ,
           or
           Lying
           ;
           't
           is
           not
           in
           his
           Power
           so
           perfectly
           to
           discern
           all
           their
           several
           Proprieties
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           visibly
           perceiv'd
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           consider'd
           as
           proper
           Objects
           to
           entertain
           all
           other
           requisite
           Parts
           of
           his
           Senses
           :
           But
           very
           Impossible
           to
           Contemplate
           ,
           of
           any
           of
           these
           ,
           by
           any
           separate
           Act
           of
           the
           Understanding
           distinct
           from
           Sensation
           :
           Because
           there
           could
           be
           no
           Idea
           or
           Notion
           of
           such
           Things
           that
           had
           never
           been
           convey'd
           to
           the
           Intellect
           by
           the
           
           consent
           of
           the
           Senses
           ;
           as
           by
           Seeing
           ,
           Feeling
           ,
           Smelling
           ,
           Tasting
           and
           Hearing
           ,
           are
           occasionally
           compleated
           the
           useful
           Appurtenances
           to
           the
           Humane
           Intellect
           :
           Wherefore
           it
           might
           be
           well
           admir'd
           ,
           Why
           the
           useage
           of
           Eyes
           ,
           Hands
           ,
           and
           Ears
           ,
           with
           other
           of
           the
           Senses
           ,
           should
           be
           naturally
           Incident
           to
           the
           Bodily
           Parts
           and
           Composition
           of
           Man
           ;
           if
           the
           Mind
           could
           solely
           be
           perfectly
           apprehensive
           without
           them
           ?
           And
           doubtless
           these
           Excellent
           Gifts
           had
           been
           Insignificantly
           conferr'd
           on
           Mankind
           ;
           if
           Thought
           ,
           abstracted
           from
           Sensation
           ,
           might
           be
           alone
           exactly
           apprehensive
           .
           Nor
           can
           sufficient
           Reason
           be
           given
           ,
           Why
           the
           Mind
           should
           not
           have
           been
           solely
           bestow'd
           ,
           however
           Ordain'd
           to
           Exist
           ;
           if
           by
           its
           single
           Intelligence
           it
           could
           have
           perform'd
           the
           divers
           Operations
           ,
           and
           Actual
           Capacities
           that
           are
           joyntly
           Exerted
           by
           the
           Soul
           and
           Senses
           ?
        
         
           'T
           is
           not
           to
           be
           deny'd
           that
           the
           Existence
           of
           the
           Mind
           ,
           unconfin'd
           to
           Body
           ,
           had
           been
           as
           easily
           accomplish'd
           by
           Providence
           ,
           had
           it
           been
           so
           determin'd
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           now
           Resident
           with
           the
           Society
           of
           the
           Senses
           :
           And
           questionless
           ,
           if
           so
           establish'd
           ,
           had
           ,
           exalted
           Humane
           Felicity
           to
           a
           paramount
           degree
           :
           Nothing
           tending
           more
           to
           the
           detriment
           of
           Mankind
           ,
           than
           
           the
           complicated
           and
           prone
           Inveiglement
           of
           the
           Soul
           by
           the
           Allurement
           of
           the
           Senses
           :
           So
           that
           could
           the
           Mind
           have
           been
           exempted
           from
           Corporeal
           Conjunction
           ,
           it
           had
           certainly
           ,
           by
           a
           glorious
           Act
           of
           Providence
           ,
           been
           discharg'd
           from
           its
           Bodily
           Confinement
           ;
           together
           with
           the
           exorbitant
           ,
           and
           wicked
           Temptations
           ,
           it
           receives
           from
           the
           Appetites
           and
           Senses
           .
           But
           this
           being
           repugnant
           to
           it
           s
           Decreed
           ,
           and
           natural
           Station
           in
           the
           Body
           of
           Man
           ;
           no
           room
           is
           to
           be
           found
           there
           for
           the
           Idea
           of
           Des-Cartes
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           does
           incompatibly
           infer
           ,
           That
           the
           Humane
           Soul
           is
           of
           a
           distinct
           Substance
           ,
           tho'
           Co-herent
           to
           the
           Body
           of
           Man
           ,
           and
           actually
           concomitant
           with
           Corporeal
           Operations
           .
        
         
           In
           his
           64
           Particular
           ,
           he
           farther
           attempts
           to
           Explain
           what
           he
           would
           mean
           by
           his
           Definition
           of
           a
           distinct
           
             Thinking
             Substance
          
           ;
           his
           Allegation
           is
           ,
           
             That
             Cogitation
             and
             Extension
             may
             be
             understood
             as
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Mind
             may
             have
             diversity
             of
             Thoughts
             ;
             or
             as
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Body
             ,
             retaining
             its
             own
             Quantity
             ,
             may
             be
             diversely
             Extended
             ;
             at
             one
             time
             in
             Longitude
             ,
             at
             another
             in
             Latitude
             ,
             or
             contrarily
             less
             in
             Latitude
             than
             in
             Depth
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             may
             be
             distinguish'd
             ;
             as
             also
             consider'd
             as
             Modalities
             of
             the
             Substance
             to
             which
             they
             belong
             .
          
        
         
         
           Can
           this
           be
           Judg'd
           a
           proper
           Method
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           Improving
           of
           Humane
           Understanding
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           undertaking
           of
           this
           Author
           ;
           as
           he
           Defines
           the
           varied
           Proprieties
           of
           Substance
           ,
           whether
           in
           Length
           ,
           Breadth
           ,
           or
           Depth
           ,
           no
           other
           than
           different
           Modalities
           applicable
           to
           the
           same
           Substance
           ?
           Whereas
           the
           contrary
           is
           Mathematically
           certain
           ;
           because
           the
           Extent
           and
           Proportions
           ,
           in
           one
           and
           the
           same
           Body
           ,
           must
           necessarily
           have
           a
           Commensurable
           Alteration
           .
        
         
           If
           the
           Basis
           of
           a
           solid
           Substance
           be
           suppos'd
           to
           be
           lengthened
           one
           Foot
           more
           than
           it
           was
           before
           ;
           the
           Latitude
           and
           Depth
           of
           the
           same
           Body
           cannot
           but
           have
           as
           to
           its
           Proportion
           ,
           an
           Essential
           Variation
           :
           Which
           evidently
           proves
           ,
           That
           what
           he
           Terms
           meer
           Modality
           ,
           or
           accidental
           Change
           of
           local
           Parts
           in
           the
           same
           Substance
           ,
           is
           neither
           Arithmetically
           ,
           or
           Geometrically
           true
           :
           It
           being
           no
           less
           absurd
           to
           Affirm
           ,
           That
           the
           half
           of
           a
           Number
           is
           all
           one
           with
           the
           whole
           ;
           or
           that
           the
           different
           Situation
           ,
           Measure
           ,
           and
           Being
           of
           Substance
           ,
           were
           neither
           a
           quantitative
           or
           formal
           Alteration
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           reality
           of
           Place
           ,
           Figure
           ,
           or
           Motion
           ;
           as
           they
           ought
           to
           be
           apprehended
           in
           all
           their
           Capacities
           .
           On
           which
           consideration
           ,
           
           the
           Idea
           of
           this
           French
           Writer
           ,
           is
           fo
           far
           from
           tending
           to
           a
           significant
           Modality
           ,
           as
           he
           would
           apply
           it
           ;
           that
           it
           rather
           vanishes
           as
           a
           fictitious
           Comment
           ,
           or
           Shadow
           of
           his
           Brain
           .
        
         
           To
           be
           plain
           ,
           should
           a
           Man
           Collect
           a
           numerous
           Summ
           of
           Refin'd
           Notions
           ,
           with
           the
           most
           Artful
           Curiosity
           that
           could
           imploy
           his
           Imagination
           ,
           whereby
           he
           would
           dignifie
           the
           Humane
           Intellect
           ;
           he
           might
           find
           the
           Undertaking
           no
           less
           difficult
           ,
           to
           the
           finest
           Thread
           of
           his
           Reasoning
           ;
           than
           to
           Invent
           a
           more
           wonderful
           Passage
           into
           an
           obscure
           Labryinth
           than
           could
           be
           ever
           attain'd
           by
           rational
           Conduct
           :
           There
           being
           no
           passabler
           or
           clearer
           Prospect
           by
           which
           the
           Soul
           of
           Man
           may
           discern
           the
           Manner
           of
           its
           actual
           Being
           and
           Exercising
           of
           the
           Intellectual
           Faculty
           ;
           than
           as
           it
           is
           operatively
           Conjoyn'd
           ,
           with
           the
           temper
           of
           the
           Body
           and
           Senses
           :
           To
           whose
           united
           Concurrence
           may
           be
           Attributed
           ,
           more
           or
           less
           ,
           the
           qualified
           Abilities
           of
           the
           Understanding
           in
           every
           Consideration
           .
           Do
           we
           not
           Experimentally
           know
           ,
           That
           Judgment
           ,
           Wit
           ,
           Passions
           ,
           Affections
           ,
           vertuous
           or
           vicious
           Inclinations
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           Moralities
           of
           Life
           ,
           are
           Influenc'd
           by
           the
           Mind
           ;
           as
           it
           does
           participate
           with
           the
           Elementary
           Composition
           Inherent
           
           in
           the
           Body
           and
           Senses
           :
           Insomuch
           ,
           That
           their
           several
           Inclinations
           may
           be
           term'd
           the
           Effects
           of
           Heat
           ,
           Cold
           ,
           Moisture
           ,
           or
           Drought
           ,
           as
           they
           adhere
           to
           our
           Natures
           .
        
         
           Is
           not
           a
           Wise
           Man
           distinguish'd
           by
           the
           Judicious
           Temper
           of
           his
           Thoughs
           ;
           the
           vain
           by
           their
           Levity
           and
           insipid
           Conversation
           ?
           No
           less
           discernable
           than
           one
           Man's
           strength
           of
           Mind
           ,
           or
           ,
           Corporeal
           Vigour
           ,
           has
           a
           natural
           Variation
           from
           another
           :
           To
           which
           may
           be
           Emphatically
           added
           ,
           the
           experimental
           Observation
           as
           it
           respects
           the
           Intellectual
           Faculties
           ;
           of
           which
           some
           are
           Impower'd
           with
           a
           more
           considerable
           vivacity
           of
           Apprehension
           ,
           Judgment
           and
           Wit
           ,
           in
           Age
           ;
           than
           was
           manifest
           in
           Youth
           :
           But
           in
           others
           ,
           contrarily
           ,
           a
           Decay
           ,
           or
           Withering
           of
           their
           Understandings
           no
           less
           apparent
           than
           the
           Wrinkles
           of
           their
           Brows
           and
           Cheeks
           :
           Which
           could
           proceed
           from
           no
           other
           Cause
           but
           as
           the
           Vigour
           of
           the
           Mind
           does
           naturally
           Impair
           ,
           in
           divers
           examples
           of
           Age
           ;
           with
           the
           Strength
           and
           Temper
           of
           the
           Arteries
           ,
           Nerves
           .
           Members
           and
           Senses
           ,
           that
           appertain
           to
           the
           Body
           :
           Yet
           not
           universally
           so
           ,
           because
           ,
           not
           seldom
           observ'd
           ,
           That
           some
           Persons
           ,
           who
           have
           liv'd
           to
           Antiquity
           of
           Years
           ,
           have
           rather
           been
           compleated
           ,
           in
           all
           Kinds
           ,
           by
           their
           Intellectual
           
           Abilities
           ;
           for
           which
           there
           can
           be
           given
           no
           better
           Reason
           ,
           than
           ,
           that
           notwithstanding
           they
           have
           some
           Corporeal
           Deficiencies
           incident
           to
           Age
           ;
           yet
           none
           in
           the
           Principal
           Assistants
           of
           the
           Brain
           ,
           and
           its
           Contiguity
           with
           the
           Senses
           .
        
         
           All
           which
           is
           far
           more
           evidently
           demonstrable
           than
           a
           suppos'd
           Thinking
           Substance
           ,
           separately
           acting
           in
           the
           Body
           of
           Man
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Tenent
           of
           Des-Cartes
           ;
           together
           with
           his
           Imaginary
           Modalities
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           would
           insinuate
           a
           distinct
           Thinking
           Faculty
           to
           the
           Humane
           Soul
           ,
           without
           any
           specifical
           Assistance
           receiv'd
           from
           the
           Senses
           :
           A
           Notion
           no
           less
           absurd
           ,
           than
           't
           is
           impossible
           to
           Think
           ,
           and
           not
           be
           exactly
           sensible
           of
           the
           Thing
           ,
           or
           Object
           Thought
           on
           :
           Either
           as
           it
           had
           been
           at
           the
           same
           time
           convey'd
           to
           the
           Understanding
           by
           some
           One
           ,
           or
           more
           of
           the
           Senses
           ;
           or
           their
           Impression
           ,
           by
           the
           Memory
           before
           retain'd
           .
        
         
           Which
           fully
           Confirms
           the
           Philosophical
           Maxim
           ;
           That
           nothing
           is
           in
           the
           Intellect
           ,
           but
           what
           was
           before
           in
           the
           Senses
           :
           Yet
           not
           so
           to
           be
           Apply'd
           ,
           or
           Instanc'd
           here
           ,
           as
           might
           ,
           in
           any
           respect
           ,
           derogate
           from
           the
           Excellency
           of
           the
           Humane
           Soul
           ,
           or
           its
           Immortal
           Estate
           ,
           when
           Life
           departs
           from
           the
           Body
           ;
           it
           being
           
           in
           the
           Power
           of
           the
           Almighty
           to
           Eternalize
           its
           Being
           ;
           howsoever
           it
           was
           Compos'd
           ,
           or
           the
           manner
           of
           its
           Existence
           when
           Resident
           in
           the
           Body
           of
           Man.
           
        
         
           I
           find
           no
           other
           Discussions
           in
           this
           Treatise
           of
           Des-Cartes
           ,
           that
           require
           a
           more
           pertinent
           or
           accurate
           Observation
           ,
           than
           may
           be
           Imply'd
           from
           what
           is
           already
           Written
           :
           Wherefore
           to
           avoid
           unnecessary
           Repetition
           ,
           I
           descend
           to
           his
           Conclusion
           ;
           where
           he
           briefly
           Summs
           the
           most
           considerable
           Principles
           on
           which
           he
           had
           founded
           his
           precedent
           Arguments
           ;
           committing
           them
           ,
           as
           very
           advisable
           ,
           to
           the
           perusal
           of
           his
           Reader
           .
        
         
           The
           First
           of
           his
           Counsels
           is
           ,
           
             That
             we
             should
             be
             very
             cautious
             ,
             how
             we
             adhere
             to
             Former
             Opinions
             that
             have
             not
             been
             strictly
             Catechiz'd
             and
             found
             true
             by
             a
             subsequent
             Examination
             :
          
           Which
           I
           confess
           is
           plausibly
           Advis'd
           .
        
         
           But
           how
           does
           he
           make
           good
           these
           Admonishments
           ?
           Why
           ,
           
             by
             heedfully
             regarding
          
           ,
           as
           he
           prompts
           us
           ,
           
             such
             Notions
             we
             have
             in
             our selves
             ,
          
           by
           which
           ,
           he
           would
           suppose
           ,
           
             We
             are
             enough
             enabled
             to
             arrive
             to
             clear
             and
             distinct
             Knowledge
             .
          
        
         
           Here
           he
           Epitomizes
           the
           main
           Force
           and
           Application
           of
           his
           Former
           Ideas
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           
           erect
           perfect
           Understanding
           in
           the
           Humane
           Intellect
           ;
           and
           by
           which
           he
           undertakes
           so
           to
           Cleanse
           it
           ,
           that
           the
           Senses
           may
           have
           nothing
           to
           do
           with
           its
           orderly
           Perception
           :
           As
           if
           the
           Determination
           made
           by
           the
           Intellect
           ,
           with
           the
           Assistance
           of
           the
           Senses
           ;
           were
           no
           less
           detrimental
           to
           the
           Principality
           of
           the
           Mind
           ,
           than
           the
           loose
           Advice
           of
           a
           City-Mobb
           would
           be
           to
           their
           Monarch
           :
           Whereas
           ,
           by
           a
           surer
           Inference
           ,
           the
           bare
           Idea
           of
           the
           Mind
           ,
           introduc'd
           by
           Des-Cartes
           ;
           if
           duely
           consider'd
           ,
           does
           Imply
           such
           a
           License
           of
           Thought
           ,
           as
           is
           no
           way
           consistent
           with
           the
           orderly
           Rule
           of
           Man's
           Understanding
           :
           It
           being
           possible
           ,
           That
           the
           Body-Politick
           of
           Reason
           ,
           or
           perspicuity
           of
           Thought
           ,
           in
           its
           orderly
           Method
           ,
           should
           be
           perform'd
           without
           the
           Concurrence
           of
           the
           Senses
           ;
           no
           more
           than
           a
           Man
           can
           be
           assur'd
           ,
           he
           lives
           ,
           and
           not
           sensibly
           demonstrate
           ,
           both
           in
           Soul
           and
           Sense
           ,
           that
           he
           does
           so
           .
           But
           so
           fully
           ,
           I
           conceive
           ,
           has
           been
           ,
           by
           what
           is
           Written
           before
           ,
           refell'd
           the
           Conceit
           ,
           of
           this
           Author
           ,
           relating
           to
           his
           so
           often
           Inserted
           ,
           or
           rather
           devis'd
           Tenent
           ,
           or
           Manner
           of
           certain
           Thinking
           ,
           under
           the
           Notion
           of
           an
           Idea
           ;
           that
           it
           appears
           too
           like
           a
           Fable
           Invented
           by
           himself
           .
        
         
         
           Towards
           the
           Close
           of
           his
           Treatise
           which
           he
           takes
           to
           be
           ,
           on
           divers
           accounts
           ,
           a
           very
           Irrefragrable
           Advancement
           to
           Humane
           Understanding
           .
        
         
           He
           much
           Celebrates
           this
           Instance
           ,
           
             viz.
             That
             amongst
             all
             the
             Notions
             ,
             by
             which
             Man
             is
             enabled
             to
             discern
             Propositions
             of
             Eternal
             Verity
             ;
             there
             is
             none
             more
             signally
             applicable
             than
             the
             certain
             Affirmation
             ,
             That
             out
             of
             Nothing
             ,
             comes
             Nothing
             :
          
           Which
           Allegation
           ,
           of
           his
           ,
           if
           maturely
           consider'd
           ,
           will
           be
           found
           Improper
           ,
           nay
           ,
           absurd
           :
           As
           what
           can
           be
           more
           opposite
           to
           Reason
           and
           Sense
           ,
           than
           to
           suppose
           ,
           That
           a
           Notion
           ,
           or
           Thought
           of
           the
           Mind
           ,
           can
           have
           nothing
           for
           its
           Object
           ?
           Because
           whatsoever
           is
           conceiv'd
           ,
           by
           Intellectual
           Thinking
           ,
           must
           be
           really
           Existent
           ;
           it
           being
           all
           one
           as
           to
           Imagine
           ,
           That
           Non-entity
           ,
           or
           Vacuity
           ,
           has
           a
           Natural
           and
           Certain
           Being
           ,
           notwithstanding
           that
           the
           Universal
           World
           is
           replenish'd
           with
           Bodies
           of
           divers
           Kinds
           ,
           and
           no
           room
           left
           either
           in
           the
           Universe
           ,
           or
           Brain
           of
           Man
           for
           the
           Conception
           of
           Nothing
           .
           So
           that
           to
           derive
           a
           Notion
           from
           what
           can
           be
           Interpreted
           by
           no
           Word
           ,
           Etymology
           ,
           or
           substantial
           Thought
           ;
           is
           no
           other
           than
           as
           if
           
             Monsieur
             Des-Cartes
          
           had
           Imagin'd
           himself
           Nothing
           ,
           in
           Body
           and
           Mind
           ,
           
           when
           in
           order
           to
           manifest
           a
           certain
           Truth
           ,
           he
           Penn'd
           his
           Contemplation
           of
           Nothing
           .
        
         
           And
           't
           is
           much
           to
           be
           admir'd
           ,
           That
           this
           Author
           ,
           who
           endeavours
           to
           Embellish
           his
           Opinion
           by
           a
           new
           Way
           of
           Reasoning
           ,
           should
           comply
           with
           the
           Obsolete
           ,
           and
           no
           less
           Impertinent
           Position
           of
           some
           Former
           Philosophers
           ;
           by
           which
           they
           would
           Infer
           ,
           That
           the
           Term
           or
           Accent
           of
           Speech
           ,
           that
           Verbally
           did
           Relate
           to
           Nothing
           ,
           was
           contradictory
           to
           whatsoever
           had
           Essential
           Being
           :
           Whereas
           there
           can
           be
           no
           Contrariety
           or
           Opposition
           ,
           betwixt
           Nothing
           and
           any
           Thing
           that
           may
           be
           said
           ,
           either
           as
           a
           Cause
           ,
           or
           Effect
           ,
           to
           have
           real
           Existence
           .
           On
           which
           ground
           it
           may
           aptly
           be
           requir'd
           ,
           That
           the
           pretended
           Philosophical
           Tenent
           ,
           that
           would
           Assert
           ,
           That
           out
           of
           Nothing
           ,
           comes
           Nothing
           ;
           should
           be
           as
           clearly
           Expung'd
           out
           of
           all
           Discussions
           of
           that
           Nature
           ,
           as
           if
           a
           Man
           should
           undertake
           to
           Argue
           ,
           that
           one
           Impossibility
           could
           produce
           another
           :
           Or
           Celebrate
           a
           Non-entity
           ,
           under
           the
           Notion
           of
           Eternal
           Truth
           ,
           and
           Crown
           it
           on
           the
           Pate
           of
           Nonsense
           .
           Besides
           all
           which
           Absurdities
           ,
           't
           is
           very
           apparent
           ,
           That
           this
           supposed
           Principle
           is
           absolutely
           Inconsistent
           with
           the
           most
           general
           Belief
           of
           Mankind
           ,
           that
           allows
           Perfect
           Creation
           ,
           
           from
           Nothing
           ,
           of
           the
           Total
           World
           :
           Which
           how
           Incompatible
           with
           the
           Tenent
           ,
           here
           mention'd
           of
           Des-Cartes
           ,
           I
           leave
           to
           the
           Judicious
           Peruser
           of
           this
           Treatise
           .
        
         
           And
           thus
           I
           Conclude
           my
           Remarks
           on
           the
           First
           Part
           of
           his
           Philosophy
           ,
           call'd
           ,
           
             The
             Principles
             of
             Humane
             Knowledge
          
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           REMARKS
           On
           the
           Second
           Part
           of
           the
           New
           PHILOSOPHY
           OF
           DES-CARTES
           .
           Concerning
           the
           Principles
           of
           MATERIAL
           THINGS
           .
           PART
           .
           II.
           
        
         
           THE
           Magnitude
           of
           the
           Title
           appertaining
           to
           the
           Second
           Part
           of
           the
           Philosophy
           of
           Des-Cartes
           ,
           creates
           in
           his
           Reader
           ,
           an
           Egregious
           Expectation
           of
           a
           superlative
           Method
           ,
           and
           undoubted
           Assurance
           ;
           whereby
           the
           Humane
           Mind
           might
           satisfactorily
           apprehend
           the
           admirable
           Consistence
           of
           the
           Material
           World
           ,
           
           providentially
           Dispos'd
           for
           the
           vast
           Habitation
           and
           Benefit
           of
           Man
           and
           Creatures
           .
        
         
           Which
           is
           so
           Important
           a
           Knowledge
           ,
           That
           the
           Misdemeanour
           of
           the
           Intellectual
           Faculty
           cannot
           be
           excus'd
           from
           being
           Impeach'd
           by
           the
           Assembly
           of
           the
           Senses
           ;
           if
           negligently
           Regardless
           ,
           or
           not
           industriously
           Apprehensive
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           can
           be
           Extended
           its
           Solid
           Contemplation
           ;
           How
           Mankind
           is
           sensibly
           Sustain'd
           by
           the
           peaceable
           Order
           and
           Conduct
           of
           Nature
           :
           And
           next
           to
           that
           Philosophical
           Speculation
           ,
           the
           Soul
           of
           Man
           ought
           to
           bewail
           its
           Infelicity
           ,
           in
           Bodily
           Life
           ;
           when
           perniciously
           allur'd
           by
           Covetous
           ,
           or
           Ambitious
           Desires
           ,
           to
           Possess
           more
           of
           the
           Earth
           he
           treads
           on
           ,
           than
           ought
           to
           be
           his
           ,
           to
           the
           Detriment
           or
           Ruin
           of
           others
           :
           Instead
           of
           deducing
           from
           the
           regular
           Constitution
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           Subsists
           ,
           How
           unnaturally
           he
           Lives
           ,
           by
           Infringing
           the
           Rights
           of
           Humane
           Society
           :
           Which
           ought
           to
           have
           an
           Impression
           on
           the
           Soul
           ,
           in
           a
           Philosophical
           ,
           and
           Moral
           Conception
           .
           This
           is
           as
           a
           Proaemium
           fitly
           annex'd
           to
           the
           ensuing
           Treatise
           ,
           I
           thought
           not
           Improper
           to
           Insert
           ;
           before
           I
           come
           to
           the
           First
           Particular
           of
           Des-Cartes
           ,
           which
           as
           a
           Platform
           or
           main
           Fund
           to
           his
           subsequent
           Notions
           ,
           he
           Compiles
           ;
           by
           
           undertaking
           to
           Explain
           the
           Reasons
           by
           which
           the
           Existence
           of
           
             Material
             Things
          
           may
           be
           certainly
           understood
           .
        
         
           His
           first
           Words
           are
           these
           ,
           —
           
             Although
             there
             is
             no
             Man
             that
             does
             not
             fully
             convince
             himself
             ,
             That
          
           Material
           Things
           
             do
             really
             Exist
             ,
             notwithstanding
             that
             it
             has
             been
             dubiously
             render'd
             by
             me
             ,
             in
             the
             precedent
             Discussions
             ,
             or
             accounted
             amongst
             the
             Prejudices
             incident
             to
             the
             Childhood
             ,
             or
             Greenness
             of
             our
             Years
             ;
             it
             is
             now
             Incumbent
             ,
             on
             me
             ,
             to
             search
             for
             the
             Reasons
             that
             may
             produce
             its
             perfect
             Intelligence
             :
          
           To
           which
           purpose
           he
           infers
           ,
           
             That
             whatsoever
             we
             apprehend
             ,
             must
             necessarily
             proceed
             from
             something
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             the
             same
             with
             the
             Humane
             Mind
             ;
             nor
             is
             it
             in
             our
             Power
             ,
          
           as
           he
           Affirms
           ,
           
             to
             think
             of
             one
             Thing
             more
             than
             another
             ;
             but
             as
             from
             some
             other
             Thing
             we
             are
             Affected
             ,
             or
             receive
             Impression
             on
             the
             Senses
             :
          
           And
           makes
           this
           Quere
           ,
           
             Whether
             that
             Thing
             be
             not
             God
             ,
             or
             differently
             to
             be
             conceiv'd
             ?
          
        
         
           This
           Part
           of
           this
           Head
           ,
           may
           be
           pertinently
           Answer'd
           ,
           by
           demanding
           ,
           On
           what
           ground
           Des-Cartes
           undertakes
           to
           conclude
           ,
           that
           the
           Soul
           is
           so
           dispos'd
           ,
           as
           it
           operates
           on
           the
           Senses
           by
           the
           Idea
           it
           has
           from
           God
           ?
           Which
           perfectly
           contradicts
           the
           Notion
           deliver'd
           by
           him
           in
           the
           7th
           Particular
           of
           his
           First
           Part
           ,
           and
           Remark'd
           
           by
           me
           ,
           accordingly
           ;
           where
           he
           declares
           ,
           
             That
             it
             is
             in
             our
             Power
             to
             reject
             whatsoever
             we
             doubt
             of
             ,
             or
             feign
             that
             it
             is
             false
             ;
             and
             thus
             we
             may
             suppose
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             God
             ,
             no
             Heaven
             ,
             no
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             have
             no
             Hands
             ,
             no
             Feet
             ,
             or
             Bodies
             Constituted
             .
          
        
         
           But
           in
           his
           Second
           Part
           ,
           which
           I
           now
           deal
           with
           ,
           he
           restores
           the
           Senses
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           Abdicated
           before
           ,
           to
           the
           uses
           of
           the
           Mind
           .
           By
           which
           it
           appears
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           conscious
           of
           his
           former
           Mistake
           ;
           and
           that
           't
           is
           not
           possible
           to
           discourse
           ,
           as
           he
           does
           ,
           in
           this
           Part
           ,
           of
           
             Material
             Principles
          
           ,
           without
           allowing
           the
           Association
           of
           the
           Mind
           to
           its
           sensible
           Discernment
           .
        
         
           The
           Reason
           that
           he
           mentions
           is
           ,
           
             That
             because
             we
             sensibly
             ,
             and
             distinctly
             perceive
             ,
             from
             the
             Impulse
             of
             the
             Senses
             ,
             any
             certain
             Matter
             extended
             into
             Length
             ,
             Breadth
             and
             Depth
             ,
             whose
             Parts
             are
             diversly
             Figur'd
             ,
             and
             variously
             Mov'd
             ;
             as
             also
             how
             they
             affect
             us
             with
             different
             Conceptions
             that
             we
             have
             of
             their
             Colours
             ,
             Smells
             ,
             Griefs
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             :
             If
             God
             should
             Imbue
             the
             Mind
             with
             an
             Idea
             of
             such
             Extended
             Matter
             ,
             and
             afterward
             should
             cause
             any
             other
             Thing
             so
             to
             dispose
             the
             Humane
             Intellect
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             fix
             its
             Imagination
             on
             what
             had
             neither
             Extension
             ,
             Figure
             ,
             or
             Motion
             ;
             no
             reason
             can
             be
             given
             ,
             why
             God
             might
             not
             be
             thought
             a
             Deceiver
             .
          
        
         
         
           This
           Passage
           can
           have
           no
           excusable
           Defence
           ,
           if
           judiciously
           Examin'd
           :
           The
           Question
           he
           offers
           being
           so
           ill
           Stated
           ,
           or
           Inconsistent
           with
           the
           accurate
           Part
           of
           Reasoning
           ,
           That
           it
           cannot
           amount
           to
           Refin'd
           Sophistry
           .
           For
           however
           he
           might
           conceive
           .
           That
           the
           Soul
           ,
           together
           with
           its
           Mental
           Idea
           ,
           might
           be
           placed
           in
           the
           Body
           by
           God
           ;
           it
           could
           not
           be
           without
           assurance
           ,
           that
           the
           World
           is
           replenish'd
           with
           Corporeal
           Beings
           that
           cannot
           be
           Denominated
           such
           ,
           but
           as
           Length
           ,
           Breadth
           and
           Depth
           ,
           Colour
           ,
           Taste
           and
           Smell
           ,
           are
           their
           natural
           Proprieties
           :
           So
           that
           where
           the
           Intellect
           and
           Senses
           are
           joyntly
           Illuminated
           ,
           in
           whatsoever
           Method
           ,
           by
           the
           Act
           of
           God
           ;
           they
           must
           be
           far
           more
           certain
           than
           to
           admit
           any
           room
           for
           Misconception
           ,
           or
           the
           If
           ,
           or
           Quere
           ,
           Inserted
           by
           Des-Cartes
           ;
           by
           which
           he
           would
           Infer
           ,
           That
           could
           a
           Man
           ,
           Ensoul'd
           by
           God
           ,
           Imagine
           by
           any
           other
           means
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           such
           Thing
           as
           Longitude
           ,
           Latitude
           ,
           Depth
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           appertaining
           to
           Corporeal
           Substance
           ;
           he
           might
           call
           God
           a
           Deceiver
           :
           Which
           were
           all
           one
           as
           to
           suppose
           ,
           That
           a
           Man
           duely
           apprehensive
           ,
           of
           any
           Object
           ,
           should
           by
           the
           Will
           of
           God
           ,
           voluntarily
           Determine
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           not
           ;
           which
           is
           no
           less
           Irrational
           ,
           than
           Impossible
           to
           all
           of
           
           competent
           Understanding
           :
           But
           no
           disallowable
           Tenent
           if
           apply'd
           to
           other
           Particulars
           of
           Mankind
           ,
           whose
           Intellects
           are
           not
           of
           sufficient
           Ability
           ,
           if
           not
           naturally
           stupid
           ,
           or
           accidentally
           unsound
           ,
           or
           phrenetically
           distemper'd
           ;
           as
           is
           the
           condition
           of
           such
           as
           are
           Distracted
           ,
           and
           ,
           in
           a
           manner
           ,
           totally
           destitute
           of
           the
           Use
           of
           their
           Rational
           Faculty
           :
           And
           who
           can
           doubt
           ,
           that
           not
           a
           few
           of
           these
           ,
           want
           Capacity
           to
           define
           Length
           ,
           Breadth
           and
           Depth
           ,
           as
           Inseparable
           to
           Bodily
           Existence
           ?
           Which
           could
           not
           have
           been
           ,
           if
           Mankind
           were
           Universally
           endu'd
           by
           an
           Impartial
           Course
           of
           Nature
           ,
           Ordain'd
           by
           God
           ,
           and
           so
           committed
           to
           the
           Humane
           Body
           :
           Where
           it
           must
           have
           had
           a
           more
           excellent
           Residence
           than
           could
           be
           impedited
           ,
           or
           debas'd
           by
           Corporeal
           Attributes
           ;
           and
           must
           have
           likewise
           been
           compleated
           with
           as
           perfect
           an
           Idea
           ,
           in
           every
           respect
           ,
           as
           this
           Author
           endeavours
           to
           prove
           :
           But
           not
           being
           perform'd
           ,
           his
           manner
           of
           Argument
           turns
           the
           point
           of
           a
           Dilemma
           against
           his
           Assertion
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           would
           annex
           a
           more
           general
           and
           perfect
           Idea
           to
           the
           Soul
           of
           Man
           ,
           than
           is
           experimentally
           Certain
           ;
           and
           whereby
           ,
           in
           effect
           ,
           he
           Terms
           God
           a
           Deceiver
           ;
           because
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           Doctrine
           ,
           every
           Soul
           ,
           within
           a
           Humane
           Body
           has
           not
           a
           patallel
           Idea
           of
           exact
           Knowledge
           .
        
         
         
           A
           Blessing
           much
           to
           be
           wish'd
           ,
           or
           rather
           Implor'd
           by
           Prayer
           ,
           were
           it
           not
           repugnant
           to
           the
           Methods
           of
           Providence
           omnipotently
           determin'd
           ;
           by
           which
           the
           Intellectual
           Faculty
           is
           differently
           Impowr'd
           ,
           as
           its
           Corporeal
           Dominion
           is
           more
           or
           less
           Absolute
           ;
           either
           as
           it
           commands
           ,
           or
           is
           weaken'd
           in
           Rule
           ,
           by
           the
           Conspiracy
           of
           the
           Senses
           :
           Which
           cannot
           be
           otherwise
           ,
           the
           Mind
           being
           surrounded
           and
           continually
           endanger'd
           by
           the
           frail
           Composition
           and
           Temperatures
           of
           the
           Bodily
           Parts
           ,
           in
           which
           it
           operatively
           Resides
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           contrary
           ,
           were
           there
           such
           a
           clear
           Idea
           ,
           from
           above
           ,
           infus'd
           into
           the
           Soul
           of
           Man
           ,
           as
           is
           Instanc'd
           by
           Des-Cartes
           ;
           by
           which
           every
           requisite
           Notion
           ,
           or
           Truth
           ,
           might
           be
           perfectly
           apprehended
           :
           It
           were
           not
           consistent
           with
           the
           Justice
           of
           the
           Almighty
           ,
           if
           every
           Individual
           of
           Mankind
           were
           not
           equally
           Intelligible
           ;
           on
           which
           account
           ,
           one
           Man
           ,
           might
           be
           as
           wise
           ,
           in
           every
           Consideration
           ,
           as
           any
           other
           :
           And
           if
           so
           ,
           there
           would
           be
           less
           necessity
           for
           Superior
           Magistracy
           ,
           or
           Rule
           ;
           could
           every
           Man
           be
           alike
           Discreet
           in
           governing
           of
           Himself
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           Des-Cartes
           has
           introduc'd
           a
           new
           Character
           ,
           on
           the
           Stage
           of
           Philosophy
           ,
           
           more
           compleat
           in
           Thought
           than
           is
           univocally
           Consistent
           with
           the
           Figure
           of
           Humane
           Composition
           ;
           by
           which
           is
           Personated
           the
           Dress
           and
           Mode
           of
           the
           Mind
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           Cloth'd
           by
           the
           Senses
           :
           From
           whence
           't
           is
           apparently
           manifest
           .
           That
           the
           Powers
           of
           the
           Rational
           Soul
           are
           frequently
           exerted
           suitable
           to
           the
           diversity
           of
           Tempers
           that
           sensibly
           Exist
           ,
           Improve
           ,
           or
           Decay
           ,
           in
           the
           Body
           of
           Man.
           
        
         
           And
           this
           as
           Naturally
           Certain
           as
           Animal
           Creatures
           of
           the
           same
           Kind
           ,
           vigorously
           Grow
           ,
           or
           Impair
           ;
           or
           are
           more
           Subtil
           ,
           Active
           and
           Strong
           ,
           proportionable
           to
           the
           Elementary
           Mixtures
           by
           which
           they
           Subsist
           .
           And
           therefore
           as
           highly
           presumptuous
           ,
           as
           to
           Argue
           against
           the
           Methods
           of
           Providence
           ,
           if
           discuss'd
           ,
           Why
           Men
           and
           Creatures
           are
           so
           Constituted
           in
           their
           Several
           Capacities
           of
           Being
           ,
           and
           Life
           ?
           Which
           is
           above
           the
           search
           of
           Man's
           Reasoning
           ,
           and
           only
           known
           to
           the
           Omnipotent
           Disposer
           of
           whatsoever
           the
           Universe
           contains
           .
           All
           which
           ,
           if
           duely
           consider'd
           ,
           sufficiently
           explodes
           the
           Novel
           Scene
           of
           this
           Part
           of
           the
           Philosophy
           of
           this
           Author
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Actual
           Character
           he
           gives
           to
           Mankind
           ,
           in
           his
           Modalities
           of
           Intellectual
           Apprehension
           ,
           as
           't
           is
           Personated
           by
           his
           Pen.
           
        
         
         
           His
           Second
           Particular
           begins
           with
           a
           Truth
           ,
           but
           ends
           with
           a
           Falsehood
           :
           Where
           he
           grants
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Mind
             ,
             or
             Soul
             of
             Man
             ,
             is
             more
             strictly
             United
             to
             its
             peculiar
             Body
             ,
             than
             to
             all
             other
             Bodies
             :
          
           The
           Reason
           he
           offers
           is
           ,
           
             Because
             we
             have
             an
             Apprehension
             of
             Griefs
             ,
             and
             other
             sensible
             Advertencies
             that
             happen
             unthought
             on
             by
             us
             ;
             of
             which
             the
             Mind
             ,
             he
             conceives
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             Intelligent
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             meerly
             Cogitative
             ,
             but
             as
             it
             is
             Conjoyn'd
             to
             a
             Certain
             extended
             and
             moveable
             Substance
             call'd
          
           the
           Humane
           Body
           .
        
         
           The
           Antecedent
           Part
           of
           this
           Head
           is
           undoubtedly
           true
           ;
           which
           signifies
           no
           more
           ,
           than
           that
           our
           Souls
           have
           more
           to
           do
           with
           our
           own
           Bodies
           ,
           than
           with
           any
           other
           :
           And
           who
           could
           have
           expected
           ,
           that
           Des-Cartes
           could
           have
           presented
           his
           Reader
           with
           so
           vulgar
           a
           Speculation
           ?
           Which
           has
           no
           other
           Tendency
           ,
           than
           that
           every
           Man
           is
           as
           far
           apprehensive
           as
           the
           Compliment
           of
           his
           Soul
           and
           Senses
           will
           extend
           ;
           and
           thus
           are
           Griefs
           ,
           Passions
           ,
           Affections
           ,
           sensibly
           distinguish'd
           by
           us
           ,
           when
           Appertaining
           to
           others
           :
           Because
           the
           Rational
           Faculty
           sympathetically
           complies
           with
           the
           Senses
           in
           Conveying
           their
           Intelligence
           to
           Things
           ,
           of
           that
           Kind
           ,
           without
           us
           ;
           as
           he
           that
           has
           felt
           a
           Wound
           or
           Pain
           in
           any
           of
           his
           Corporeal
           Parts
           ,
           
           will
           judge
           of
           the
           same
           in
           others
           .
           But
           how
           to
           think
           of
           any
           Thing
           that
           appertains
           to
           our selves
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           perform
           it
           by
           help
           of
           the
           Mind
           ,
           as
           a
           sensible
           Thinker
           ;
           is
           a
           Riddle
           not
           to
           be
           unfolded
           by
           the
           Writings
           of
           Des-Cartes
           .
        
         
           In
           his
           Third
           Particular
           he
           attempts
           to
           clear
           the
           Point
           ;
           but
           ,
           in
           effect
           weakens
           it
           ,
           by
           this
           Feeble
           Proposition
           of
           his
           :
           
             The
             Perception
             of
             the
             Senses
             does
             not
             direct
             us
             to
             Discover
             what
             is
             really
             in
             Things
             ,
             but
             as
             they
             are
             render'd
             profitable
             ,
             or
             detrimental
             to
             Humane
             Composition
             :
             Unless
             sometimes
             ,
             or
             by
             accident
             ,
             we
             are
             Taught
             by
             the
             Senses
             what
             those
             Bodies
             are
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             Exist
             .
             And
             therefore
          
           (
           saies
           he
           ,
           )
           
             we
             must
             Depose
             the
             Senses
             ,
             and
             solely
             Judge
             by
             help
             of
             the
             Intellect
             according
             to
             the
             Ideas
             that
             are
             Incident
             to
             it
             ,
             by
             Nature
             .
          
        
         
           Whosoever
           is
           Master
           of
           a
           Grain
           of
           Reason
           ,
           must
           be
           convinc'd
           ,
           That
           a
           Contradiction
           is
           Imply'd
           by
           the
           manner
           of
           Argument
           ,
           here
           urg'd
           by
           this
           Author
           :
           Who
           grants
           ,
           That
           by
           the
           Conjunction
           of
           the
           Soul
           and
           Senses
           ,
           we
           perfectly
           Discern
           what
           is
           Beneficial
           ,
           or
           Hurtful
           to
           us
           ;
           but
           in
           that
           Act
           ,
           do
           not
           certainly
           apprehend
           what
           those
           Things
           are
           :
           Which
           is
           all
           one
           as
           to
           Affirm
           ,
           That
           we
           may
           be
           Intelligent
           ,
           
           yet
           not
           undoubtedly
           assur'd
           of
           what
           we
           understand
           :
           Unless
           the
           Intellect
           be
           Refin'd
           by
           Idea
           ,
           after
           his
           manner
           ,
           as
           the
           most
           natural
           Way
           of
           being
           clearly
           Apprehensive
           ;
           and
           with
           such
           disparagement
           to
           the
           Senses
           ,
           That
           they
           may
           be
           ,
           in
           his
           Opinion
           ,
           neglected
           :
           Tho'
           common
           Experience
           might
           have
           convinc'd
           him
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           ,
           by
           Nature
           ,
           Constituted
           Assistants
           and
           real
           Proofs
           of
           whatsoever
           is
           openly
           and
           demonstratively
           understood
           .
        
         
           But
           it
           seems
           he
           omitted
           these
           Considerations
           :
           And
           therefore
           in
           his
           next
           Particular
           ,
           which
           is
           his
           4th
           ,
           he
           positively
           directs
           ,
           as
           he
           would
           intend
           the
           Use
           of
           his
           Idea
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           Argues
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Nature
             of
             Matter
             ,
             or
             Body
             ,
             does
             not
             Consist
             in
             that
             it
             is
             Hard
             ,
             Ponderous
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Manner
             affecting
             the
             Senses
             ;
             but
             only
             as
             it
             is
             a
             Thing
             extended
             in
             Length
             ,
             Breadth
             and
             Depth
             :
             And
             for
             durition
             ,
             or
             hardness
             ,
             the
             Sense
             discovers
             it
             no
             farther
             ,
             than
             as
             the
             Parts
             of
             a
             Hard
             Body
             Resist
             the
             Motion
             of
             our
             Hands
             meeting
             with
             it
             .
          
        
         
           Here
           he
           would
           exalt
           his
           Idea
           to
           the
           height
           of
           Dominion
           in
           the
           Mind
           ,
           and
           level
           the
           Senses
           below
           the
           Capacities
           that
           Nature
           has
           allow'd
           them
           :
           Nothing
           being
           more
           Philosophically
           Irrational
           than
           the
           Supposition
           he
           
           Inserts
           ,
           That
           the
           Nature
           of
           Body
           is
           only
           to
           be
           understood
           as
           it
           has
           Longitude
           ,
           Latitude
           and
           Depth
           ;
           and
           why
           not
           also
           as
           it
           is
           Weighty
           ,
           Hard
           and
           Colour'd
           ?
           Is
           not
           Air
           as
           much
           a
           Body
           as
           Iron
           ,
           and
           yet
           perfectly
           distinguish'd
           by
           the
           compact
           Durition
           of
           the
           Latter
           ,
           as
           its
           Essential
           Propriety
           ?
           And
           as
           absolutely
           different
           in
           Colour
           ,
           could
           the
           diaphanous
           Substance
           of
           Air
           be
           as
           visible
           to
           the
           Eye
           ;
           and
           although
           it
           be
           not
           ,
           we
           may
           conceive
           the
           Distinction
           ,
           much
           surer
           ,
           than
           we
           could
           by
           intruding
           on
           the
           Mind
           a
           conceited
           Idea
           ;
           because
           we
           are
           sensibly
           Assur'd
           ,
           That
           no
           Corporeal
           Thing
           can
           have
           Being
           in
           Nature
           ,
           without
           its
           colourable
           Property
           :
           And
           this
           as
           familiarly
           Certain
           ,
           as
           that
           a
           Bay-Horse
           cannot
           be
           Denominated
           a
           Horse
           ,
           if
           his
           natural
           Colour
           could
           be
           separated
           from
           his
           Substance
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           many
           Things
           that
           may
           be
           said
           to
           have
           Colour
           ,
           that
           are
           not
           genuinely
           their
           own
           :
           And
           so
           a
           painted
           Cheek
           ,
           whether
           in
           Man
           or
           Woman
           ,
           is
           no
           Dye
           or
           Complexion
           of
           Nature
           ,
           but
           Artificically
           Colour'd
           :
           And
           we
           Judge
           of
           Pictures
           as
           they
           Resemble
           the
           Life
           by
           the
           Colours
           apply'd
           to
           them
           by
           the
           Skill
           of
           the
           Painter
           .
        
         
         
           And
           't
           is
           no
           less
           evident
           ,
           that
           Des-Cartes
           has
           presented
           his
           Reader
           with
           a
           very
           Fictitious
           Varnish
           of
           his
           Pen
           ;
           if
           he
           meant
           no
           other
           distinction
           of
           Colours
           ,
           Relating
           ,
           or
           Apply'd
           to
           Material
           Substances
           ,
           than
           in
           this
           Place
           he
           mentions
           :
           And
           in
           Summ
           concludes
           ,
           
             That
             Weight
             ,
             Colour
             and
             such
             like
             Corporeal
             Qualities
             may
             be
             separated
             from
             their
             Inherence
             in
             Matter
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             Substance
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             belong
             ,
             does
             not
             depend
             on
             any
             of
             them
             .
          
        
         
           And
           is
           not
           this
           a
           concise
           Manner
           of
           Idea
           ,
           in
           this
           Author
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           would
           have
           us
           believe
           ,
           That
           Bodily
           Substance
           may
           have
           Existence
           ,
           and
           be
           sensibly
           perceiv'd
           without
           being
           discern'd
           by
           its
           genuine
           Shape
           ,
           and
           Figure
           ?
           If
           Colour
           ,
           Hardness
           and
           Weight
           ,
           with
           other
           Qualities
           appertaining
           to
           Matter
           ,
           are
           defin'd
           Accidents
           in
           a
           Philosophical
           Sense
           ;
           yet
           allowable
           such
           as
           ,
           when
           natural
           ,
           are
           inseparable
           Proprieties
           from
           Bodies
           to
           which
           they
           appertain
           ?
           And
           't
           is
           some
           wonder
           ,
           that
           this
           Learned
           Monsieur
           should
           forget
           ,
           on
           this
           occasion
           ,
           That
           noted
           Logical
           Maxim
           ,
           
             
               —
               Quod
               omni
               sola
               et
               semper
               accidit
               subjecto
               .
            
          
           So
           that
           the
           Idea
           of
           this
           Author
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           here
           Apply'd
           by
           him
           ,
           is
           so
           far
           from
           a
           Weighty
           ,
           or
           
           indeed
           a
           Colourable
           Notion
           ,
           That
           't
           is
           as
           surely
           Confuted
           as
           a
           White
           Plum
           may
           be
           distinguish'd
           by
           the
           Act
           of
           Nature
           ,
           from
           a
           Black
           one
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           Step
           he
           takes
           ,
           is
           to
           present
           his
           Reader
           with
           the
           Doubts
           of
           some
           Persons
           ,
           who
           Determine
           ,
           
             That
             Bodies
             may
             be
             so
             Rarified
             ,
             or
             ,
             Condens'd
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             have
             ,
             by
             Rarifaction
             more
             Extension
             than
             when
             Condens'd
             .
          
           To
           which
           Number
           of
           Dubitants
           I
           desire
           to
           be
           added
           :
           Because
           I
           conceive
           nothing
           more
           clear
           than
           the
           doubt
           he
           Delivers
           .
        
         
           Is
           it
           not
           very
           evident
           ,
           That
           Snow
           when
           dissolv'd
           ,
           by
           Rarifaction
           ,
           into
           Water
           is
           substantially
           Extended
           farther
           than
           before
           ;
           as
           it
           may
           be
           observ'd
           falling
           from
           a
           Hill
           into
           a
           River
           ?
           And
           is
           it
           not
           as
           manifest
           ,
           That
           some
           Parts
           of
           Wood
           ,
           when
           Thinn'd
           and
           Rarified
           by
           Fire
           ,
           convert
           to
           Smoak
           ?
           So
           that
           't
           is
           impossible
           to
           deny
           ,
           that
           Corporeal
           Alteration
           is
           not
           Incident
           to
           Rarifaction
           ,
           which
           gives
           it
           a
           variable
           and
           different
           Extension
           ,
           if
           compar'd
           to
           the
           space
           it
           Precedently
           fill'd
           ;
           and
           this
           amounts
           to
           Demonstration
           ,
           instead
           of
           Opinion
           .
        
         
           But
           he
           that
           will
           be
           Proselyted
           ,
           by
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Des-Cartes
           ,
           must
           ,
           in
           this
           Case
           be
           such
           a
           compliable
           Sceptick
           as
           to
           Renounce
           his
           
           sensible
           Conviction
           ,
           and
           accord
           with
           him
           where
           he
           contends
           to
           Argue
           ,
           That
           whosoever
           ,
           will
           attentively
           Think
           and
           admit
           nothing
           but
           what
           he
           clearly
           understands
           ,
           will
           Judge
           ,
           That
           no
           more
           is
           Effected
           by
           Rarifaction
           and
           Condensation
           than
           Change
           of
           the
           Corporeal
           Figure
           .
           And
           this
           ,
           in
           few
           words
           ,
           is
           the
           summ
           of
           what
           is
           contain'd
           in
           his
           Fifth
           and
           Sixth
           Particular
           ,
           that
           is
           worth
           a
           Remark
           .
        
         
           The
           Reason
           he
           offers
           is
           ,
           
             That
             Rarified
             Bodies
             ,
             having
             many
             Pores
             ,
             are
             there
             Replenish'd
             with
             other
             Substances
             ;
             and
             by
             that
             means
             become
             Condens'd
             .
          
        
         
           This
           Conceit
           of
           his
           is
           as
           distant
           from
           Proof
           ,
           as
           Fiction
           is
           from
           Truth
           :
           And
           nothing
           more
           obviously
           Answer'd
           ;
           since
           't
           is
           Philosophically
           Certain
           ,
           That
           Condensation
           is
           added
           to
           Bodies
           which
           are
           made
           more
           or
           less
           Solid
           ,
           as
           their
           thinner
           Parts
           are
           proportionately
           expell'd
           by
           Rarifaction
           :
           And
           thus
           a
           tenuous
           Substance
           is
           gradually
           render'd
           more
           compact
           ,
           and
           harden'd
           by
           the
           Fire
           ;
           as
           is
           ,
           in
           divers
           Kinds
           ,
           Experimentally
           Observable
           :
           Which
           however
           producing
           Alteration
           of
           Figure
           in
           their
           Corporeal
           Extent
           ;
           't
           is
           as
           they
           receive
           Solidity
           or
           Durition
           from
           the
           Capacity
           that
           their
           tenuous
           Parts
           have
           in
           order
           to
           Rarifaction
           :
           
           So
           that
           't
           is
           not
           ,
           as
           this
           Writer
           Infers
           ,
           from
           any
           Intervals
           ,
           or
           Cranies
           in
           Bodies
           ,
           fill'd
           with
           other
           Bodies
           ,
           that
           causes
           Condensation
           ;
           but
           so
           much
           of
           the
           Tenuity
           of
           their
           Compositions
           as
           being
           vanish'd
           by
           Rarifaction
           ,
           leaves
           them
           more
           compactly
           Harden'd
           .
        
         
           Suppose
           he
           had
           been
           ask'd
           ,
           Whether
           the
           thin
           Substance
           of
           Air
           ,
           or
           Fluid
           Body
           of
           Water
           ,
           did
           Exist
           with
           any
           such
           Pores
           or
           Inlets
           in
           them
           that
           might
           be
           Receptacles
           for
           other
           Bodies
           ?
           He
           could
           not
           probably
           have
           solv'd
           the
           Question
           ,
           notwithstanding
           't
           is
           very
           apparent
           ,
           That
           Air
           is
           Thicken'd
           by
           Moisture
           that
           exhal'd
           ,
           by
           the
           Sun
           ,
           is
           mingled
           with
           it
           .
           But
           Water
           being
           a
           grosser
           Substance
           ,
           is
           Condens'd
           as
           its
           Thinner
           Parts
           are
           by
           Heat
           extracted
           from
           it
           ;
           and
           this
           may
           be
           discern'd
           in
           every
           standing
           Pool
           ,
           or
           Puddle
           .
        
         
           All
           which
           is
           Equivalently
           acknowledg'd
           by
           him
           in
           his
           Entrance
           to
           his
           Seventh
           Head
           ,
           Where
           he
           grants
           ,
           
             That
             there
             are
             no
             Pores
             in
             Air
             ,
             or
             Water
             ,
             that
             may
             add
             to
             their
             Amplitude
             ,
             by
             giving
             Reception
             to
             other
             Bodies
             whereby
             they
             may
             be
             more
             Replenish'd
             :
          
           Yet
           would
           have
           it
           pass
           ,
           in
           being
           suppos'd
           ,
           for
           a
           Rational
           Fiction
           ;
           but
           I
           expected
           his
           Proof
           ,
           and
           
           therefore
           must
           be
           excus'd
           ,
           if
           I
           reject
           his
           Fable
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           Corporeal
           Extent
           ,
           caus'd
           by
           Rarifaction
           ;
           he
           seems
           to
           allow
           none
           otherwise
           than
           as
           he
           would
           a
           new
           Body
           so
           Extended
           :
           Which
           is
           not
           Universally
           true
           ;
           and
           may
           be
           so
           understood
           from
           the
           Example
           given
           already
           ,
           of
           Snow
           Dissolv'd
           ,
           by
           Rarifaction
           ,
           to
           Water
           ;
           which
           ,
           when
           Snow
           ,
           was
           but
           Water
           Congeal'd
           :
           So
           that
           it
           cannot
           be
           properly
           said
           to
           have
           a
           new
           Body
           but
           alter'd
           to
           the
           Fluid
           Substance
           which
           it
           had
           before
           .
        
         
           The
           like
           may
           be
           Affirm'd
           of
           Lead
           ,
           or
           other
           Materials
           ,
           that
           when
           melted
           ,
           and
           enlarg'd
           by
           Extension
           ,
           do
           not
           lose
           the
           Denomination
           of
           the
           same
           Corporeal
           Substance
           ;
           in
           which
           Sense
           ,
           Lead
           ,
           when
           Dissolv'd
           ,
           is
           as
           truely
           Lead
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           in
           its
           precedent
           Existence
           .
        
         
           Examples
           might
           be
           added
           ,
           on
           this
           Subject
           ,
           did
           the
           Reply
           that
           I
           have
           made
           require
           farther
           Illustration
           ;
           wherefore
           I
           proceed
           to
           his
           next
           Point
           ,
           which
           he
           thus
           States
           :
           —
           
             Quantity
             and
             Number
             differ
             ,
             only
             in
             Reason
             ,
             from
             the
             quantitative
             or
             number'd
             Thing
          
           ;
           This
           Position
           he
           procceds
           to
           Explicate
           by
           Affirming
           ,
           
             That
             the
             whole
             Nature
             of
             Corporeal
             Substance
             ,
             
             may
             be
             consider'd
             ,
             as
             contian'd
             in
             the
             space
             of
             ten
             Feet
             ,
             altho'
             we
             attend
             not
             the
             Measure
             of
             any
             such
             Number
             of
             Feet
             :
             And
             by
             Converse
             ,
          
           (
           saies
           he
           ,
           )
           
             the
             Number
             Ten
             may
             be
             understood
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             a
             Quantity
             of
             so
             many
             Feet
             ,
             although
             we
             are
             regardless
             of
             its
             Determinate
             Substance
             .
          
        
         
           Here
           the
           gentile
           Monsieur
           renews
           his
           Address
           ,
           to
           his
           Mistress
           of
           Thought
           ,
           under
           the
           Notion
           of
           Idea
           :
           Which
           he
           endeavours
           to
           Compleat
           by
           such
           a
           refin'd
           Mode
           of
           Philosophical
           Courtship
           ,
           That
           like
           a
           Platonick
           Lover
           ,
           he
           separates
           Sense
           from
           the
           Motives
           he
           Endears
           .
           But
           I
           presume
           ,
           that
           his
           Amour
           has
           met
           with
           divers
           coy
           Reprimands
           from
           Reason
           ,
           the
           most
           Celebrated
           Mistress
           and
           Beauty
           of
           the
           Understanding
           .
        
         
           And
           't
           is
           no
           presumption
           ,
           I
           conceive
           ,
           if
           I
           Attribute
           a
           rational
           Success
           to
           my
           Pen
           ,
           which
           has
           ,
           more
           than
           often
           ,
           refell'd
           the
           Cartesian
           Idea
           in
           divers
           preceding
           Discussions
           :
           Wherefore
           I
           might
           refer
           my
           Reply
           to
           what
           I
           have
           already
           Written
           :
           Did
           not
           the
           respect
           that
           I
           have
           to
           the
           Abilities
           of
           this
           Author
           ,
           tho'
           none
           to
           his
           Mistakes
           ,
           oblige
           me
           to
           prolong
           my
           Inspection
           ;
           together
           with
           an
           earnest
           Desire
           of
           being
           convinc'd
           ,
           might
           I
           find
           Cause
           ,
           from
           his
           Proposals
           .
           But
           instead
           of
           meeting
           with
           any
           
           Motives
           of
           his
           ,
           sufficient
           to
           reconcile
           me
           to
           his
           Assertions
           ,
           I
           may
           justly
           observe
           an
           Erroneous
           Relapse
           to
           his
           former
           Principles
           .
        
         
           And
           thus
           in
           his
           8th
           Particular
           ,
           that
           occasions
           my
           Debate
           ;
           He
           supposes
           ,
           
             That
             the
             whole
             Nature
             of
             Corporeal
             Substance
             contain'd
             in
             a
             space
             of
             Ten
             ,
             or
             any
             Number
             of
             Feet
             ,
             may
             be
             understood
             without
             any
             Computation
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             locally
             Commensurable
             ;
             and
             this
             to
             be
             accomplish'd
             by
             a
             sole
             Idea
             of
             the
             Mind
             ,
             in
             his
             Opinion
             .
          
           But
           is
           it
           possible
           to
           promote
           meer
           Thought
           ,
           by
           an
           Insensible
           Act
           ,
           suitable
           to
           the
           purpose
           he
           intends
           it
           ?
           Can
           a
           Man
           that
           never
           understood
           how
           a
           Plain
           Superficies
           may
           contain
           Body
           ,
           or
           is
           produc'd
           according
           to
           his
           Example
           ,
           to
           a
           space
           of
           Ten
           Feet
           ;
           Conceive
           ,
           or
           Delineate
           such
           a
           Figure
           ,
           without
           knowing
           that
           it
           is
           Compleated
           by
           Multiplying
           of
           5
           by
           2
           ?
        
         
           Should
           a
           Mathematical
           Tutor
           Inform
           his
           Pupil
           ,
           That
           it
           would
           be
           sufficient
           for
           his
           Instruction
           ,
           if
           by
           Mental
           Speculation
           he
           Imagin'd
           that
           there
           was
           ,
           in
           Nature
           ,
           such
           a
           Thing
           as
           a
           Plain
           Superficies
           ,
           tho'
           he
           did
           not
           apprehend
           that
           Longitude
           and
           Latitude
           were
           its
           Numerical
           Proprieties
           :
           Could
           Science
           be
           Improv'd
           by
           such
           an
           Impertinent
           and
           Idle
           
           Idea
           that
           can
           signifie
           nothing
           either
           to
           Theory
           ,
           or
           Practice
           ?
        
         
           On
           the
           contrary
           ,
           every
           Man
           must
           be
           as
           competently
           Intelligent
           ,
           as
           was
           this
           Author
           ,
           of
           the
           Qualifications
           of
           Lines
           that
           appertain
           to
           superficial
           Content
           ;
           and
           as
           certainly
           too
           ,
           as
           the
           Dimensions
           of
           any
           Number
           of
           Acres
           may
           be
           figuratively
           Included
           in
           a
           Square
           or
           Parallelogram
           ,
           or
           he
           will
           profit
           little
           on
           this
           Question
           ,
           by
           Reading
           of
           Des-Cartes
           :
        
         
           Who
           next
           proceeds
           to
           inform
           us
           ,
           
             That
             notwithstanding
             't
             is
             a
             certain
             Truth
             ,
          
           (
           and
           so
           I
           think
           too
           ,
           )
           
             that
             nothing
             can
             be
             taken
             from
             Quantity
             ,
             or
             Extension
             ,
             but
             the
             Substance
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             belong
             ,
             must
             also
             be
             Leslen'd
             :
             And
             convertibly
             ,
             not
             the
             least
             Part
             of
             Substance
             can
             be
             exempted
             ;
             but
             as
             much
             of
             Quantity
             and
             Extension
             will
             be
             taken
             from
             it
             .
          
        
         
           This
           Opinion
           of
           his
           he
           alledges
           as
           opposite
           to
           the
           Tenent
           of
           others
           ,
           of
           whom
           he
           saies
           ,
           
             there
             are
             some
             that
             consider
             Corporeal
             Substance
             as
             distinct
             from
             its
             Quantity
             :
             Which
             Conception
             of
             theirs
             causes
             them
             confusedly
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             Substance
             may
             be
             term'd
             Incorporeal
             .
          
        
         
           Whether
           there
           was
           ever
           Man
           of
           such
           a
           wilde
           Imagination
           may
           well
           be
           question'd
           :
           Since
           nothing
           can
           be
           more
           absurd
           than
           to
           
           Imagine
           ,
           That
           Substance
           might
           remain
           ,
           in
           any
           Kind
           Substance
           ,
           without
           its
           proper
           Quantity
           ;
           and
           next
           ,
           notwithstanding
           that
           Contradiction
           ,
           or
           as
           he
           calls
           it
           confusion
           of
           Thought
           ,
           to
           suppose
           ,
           the
           same
           Substance
           Metamorphos'd
           ,
           by
           a
           mysterious
           Way
           of
           Thinking
           ,
           to
           Incorporeal
           ;
           which
           is
           no
           less
           contradictory
           to
           the
           natural
           Being
           and
           Definition
           of
           Substance
           ,
           than
           if
           a
           Man
           should
           determine
           ,
           that
           Body
           could
           cease
           to
           be
           Body
           :
           Because
           Substance
           is
           inseparable
           from
           Quantity
           ,
           as
           its
           Corporeal
           Propriety
           ;
           and
           therefore
           by
           no
           Notion
           ,
           or
           Object
           of
           Sense
           ,
           can
           be
           deem'd
           Incorporeal
           .
           But
           notwithstanding
           that
           the
           Incomprehensible
           Idea
           of
           Incorporeal
           Substance
           is
           reprov'd
           by
           Des-Cartes
           ,
           as
           Notionally
           Confus'd
           ;
           the
           Sense
           that
           he
           delivers
           in
           the
           64th
           Particular
           of
           his
           First
           Part
           ,
           or
           Treatise
           of
           
             Humane
             Cognition
          
           ,
           is
           ally'd
           to
           the
           same
           Absurdity
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           observ'd
           from
           my
           Remarks
           on
           that
           Head
           :
           Where
           he
           supposes
           
             That
             Cogitaion
             and
             Extension
             may
             be
             consider'd
             as
             Modalities
             of
             Substance
             ;
             because
             ,
          
           as
           he
           Affirms
           ,
           
             The
             Humane
             Mind
             may
             have
             diversity
             of
             Thoughts
             ;
             by
             which
             the
             Cogitative
             Substance
             ,
             as
             he
             Defines
             it
             ,
             may
             at
             one
             time
             Imploy
             its
             Idea
             of
             Things
             ,
             clearly
             distinguish'd
             ,
             without
             the
             Assistance
             
             of
             the
             Senses
             ;
             at
             another
             ,
             operate
             in
             Conjunction
             with
             the
             sensible
             Parts
             of
             the
             Body
             :
          
           Is
           not
           this
           such
           a
           manner
           of
           Idea
           as
           would
           render
           the
           Thinking
           Substance
           of
           the
           Mind
           with
           ,
           or
           without
           Quantity
           ;
           as
           pleases
           the
           Thinker
           ?
           Which
           little
           differs
           from
           the
           Irrational
           Notion
           of
           Incorporeal
           Substance
           ;
           if
           any
           Thing
           ,
           by
           excluding
           of
           Quantity
           ,
           might
           be
           possibly
           Imagin'd
           substantial
           .
        
         
           From
           whence
           it
           may
           be
           inferr'd
           ,
           That
           the
           Criticisme
           offer'd
           by
           Des-Cartes
           ,
           in
           this
           Place
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           refell
           the
           Opinion
           of
           others
           ,
           does
           considerably
           reflect
           on
           his
           own
           .
        
         
           And
           thus
           I
           proceed
           to
           such
           of
           his
           Particulars
           as
           occasion
           my
           Remarks
           ;
           which
           I
           shall
           Insert
           no
           oftner
           than
           the
           Subject
           requires
           .
        
         
           In
           his
           11th
           Head
           ,
           he
           reminds
           us
           of
           the
           Idea
           
             that
             we
             may
             have
             of
             Body
             ,
             by
             the
             Example
             he
             gives
             of
             a
             Stone
             ,
             from
             which
             we
             may
             reject
             all
             that
             is
             not
             Essential
             to
             the
             Nature
             of
             Body
             :
             As
             if
             a
             Stone
             be
             melted
             ,
             or
             pulveris'd
             ,
             it
             does
             not
             therefore
             cease
             to
             be
             Corporeal
             :
             We
             may
             also
             reject
             Colour
             ,
             because
             we
             frequently
             observe
             Stones
             that
             very
             pellucidly
             shine
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             without
             Colour
             .
             And
             so
             we
             may
             reject
             Gravity
             ,
             Lightness
             ,
             Heat
             and
             Cold
             ,
             with
             All
             other
             Qualities
             ;
             because
             
             they
             are
             either
             not
             consider'd
             in
             the
             Stone
             ,
             or
             being
             Chang'd
             ,
             the
             Corporeal
             Nature
             of
             the
             Stone
             is
             not
             alter'd
             with
             them
             .
          
        
         
           Here
           methinks
           he
           makes
           a
           great
           Pudder
           to
           little
           purpose
           ;
           or
           no
           other
           than
           to
           prove
           that
           which
           no
           Man
           ever
           deny'd
           :
           If
           there
           can
           be
           any
           Thing
           more
           Experimentally
           manifest
           than
           That
           Substance
           ,
           by
           what
           means
           soever
           varied
           or
           Chang'd
           ,
           will
           still
           retain
           Quantity
           ,
           as
           its
           Corporeal
           Propriety
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           separated
           from
           it
           by
           Force
           or
           Fire
           :
           So
           that
           the
           Essential
           Nature
           of
           Body
           cannot
           be
           destroy'd
           ,
           tho'
           it
           be
           lessen'd
           or
           divided
           into
           Innumerable
           Particles
           of
           the
           same
           Substance
           :
           But
           not
           so
           continue
           in
           the
           Qualities
           of
           Colour
           ,
           Weight
           ,
           Heat
           ,
           Cold
           ,
           Moisture
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           ,
           that
           were
           its
           former
           Appurtenances
           :
           Because
           Alteration
           must
           necessarily
           Change
           its
           accidental
           Qualifications
           ,
           consonant
           to
           the
           Philosophical
           Maxim
           ,
           
             a
             non
             esse
             tale
             ad
             esse
             tale
             :
          
           Which
           signifies
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           otherwise
           ,
           than
           it
           was
           in
           Figure
           or
           Dimension
           ,
           together
           with
           such
           like
           External
           Qualifications
           as
           it
           precedently
           had
           ,
           and
           are
           naturally
           diversified
           according
           to
           Corporeal
           Alterations
           .
        
         
           But
           amongst
           the
           Examples
           which
           he
           presents
           to
           his
           Reader
           ,
           as
           so
           many
           select
           Jewels
           
           of
           Thought
           ,
           I
           cannot
           but
           observe
           the
           blemish
           that
           I
           find
           in
           the
           Diamond
           of
           his
           Idea
           ;
           where
           he
           supposes
           ,
           That
           the
           Substance
           of
           such
           a
           Stone
           may
           be
           so
           Transparent
           that
           its
           Colour
           might
           not
           be
           visible
           :
           But
           how
           any
           Thing
           can
           be
           so
           refinedly
           splendid
           as
           not
           at
           all
           perceptible
           by
           its
           Colour
           ;
           is
           not
           less
           absurd
           ,
           than
           to
           Affirm
           ,
           that
           something
           is
           seen
           without
           being
           discern'd
           :
           It
           being
           Optically
           ,
           and
           Physically
           ,
           impossible
           to
           be
           sensible
           of
           any
           Object
           of
           Sight
           ,
           unless
           its
           Colour
           be
           sufficiently
           visible
           with
           its
           Substance
           .
        
         
           True
           it
           is
           ,
           That
           a
           Diamond
           may
           be
           sever'd
           into
           Parcels
           of
           its
           Substance
           ,
           and
           that
           its
           Splendours
           will
           proportionably
           lessen
           with
           its
           Corporeal
           Parts
           :
           But
           not
           suitable
           to
           the
           Alterations
           made
           as
           to
           Figure
           ,
           Colour
           ,
           or
           Extent
           ,
           in
           Bodies
           of
           weaker
           Complexion
           and
           Substance
           :
           For
           Example
           ,
           Straw
           ,
           or
           Stubble
           ,
           will
           sooner
           yield
           ,
           in
           all
           their
           Capacities
           ,
           to
           the
           Alteration
           enforc'd
           by
           Fire
           ,
           or
           to
           any
           natural
           Method
           of
           Change
           ;
           than
           Wood
           or
           Coal
           .
           So
           that
           't
           is
           not
           provable
           ,
           as
           Affirm'd
           by
           Des-Cartes
           ,
           That
           with
           every
           Corporeal
           Mutation
           may
           equally
           be
           rejected
           the
           above-mention'd
           External
           Attributes
           ,
           that
           did
           appertain
           to
           their
           Substance
           ;
           and
           nothing
           continue
           with
           them
           
           but
           Length
           ,
           Breadth
           and
           Depth
           ,
           the
           common
           Proprieties
           of
           Body
           .
        
         
           To
           which
           he
           adds
           this
           Incompatible
           Proposition
           ;
           
             That
             by
             Idea
             of
             Space
             ,
             not
             Corporeally
             Replenish'd
             ,
             may
             be
             comprehended
             an
             Idea
             of
             what
             is
             call'd
             Vacuity
             .
          
           Was
           ever
           Fiction
           so
           perfectly
           supposititious
           as
           to
           Fancy
           ,
           That
           Space
           had
           a
           Being
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           Local
           Continent
           of
           Substance
           ?
           Or
           that
           the
           Universe
           ,
           the
           vast
           Womb
           of
           Nature
           ,
           might
           ,
           by
           its
           miscarrying
           admit
           of
           Vacuity
           ?
           Which
           ,
           properly
           Conster'd
           ,
           amounts
           to
           the
           Production
           of
           nothing
           .
           Wherefore
           the
           Appellation
           ,
           or
           Word
           Vacuity
           ,
           can
           signifie
           no
           more
           than
           a
           cursory
           Accent
           of
           Speech
           :
           Or
           such
           an
           empty
           Idea
           ,
           as
           I
           may
           modestly
           say
           ,
           is
           not
           seldom
           obtruded
           into
           the
           Writings
           of
           this
           Author
           .
        
         
           Some
           of
           his
           subsequent
           Particulars
           ,
           where
           he
           differenceth
           Space
           from
           Place
           ,
           are
           indeed
           more
           nice
           ,
           if
           not
           frivolous
           ,
           than
           could
           be
           Thought
           to
           drop
           from
           the
           Pen
           of
           the
           Learned
           Des-Cartes
           ,
           who
           takes
           it
           for
           granted
           ,
           
             That
             if
             any
             Corporeal
             Thing
             be
             remov'd
             from
             the
             Local
             Being
             ,
             in
             which
             it
             was
             ;
             we
             are
             not
             therefore
             to
             conceive
             ,
             that
             its
             Extension
             does
             depart
             with
             it
             .
          
        
         
         
           Which
           Position
           of
           his
           may
           be
           pertinently
           wav'd
           ,
           by
           Affirming
           the
           contrary
           to
           be
           true
           :
           As
           what
           is
           more
           Essentially
           annex'd
           to
           the
           Comprehension
           of
           Body
           ;
           than
           its
           due
           and
           proportionable
           Extension
           as
           it
           Relates
           to
           the
           Place
           by
           which
           it
           is
           contain'd
           ?
           Wherefore
           if
           a
           Stone
           be
           mov'd
           from
           the
           Local
           Situation
           it
           precedently
           had
           ;
           it
           s
           Extension
           or
           proper
           Space
           ,
           as
           its
           natural
           Capacity
           ,
           does
           Inseparably
           remove
           with
           it
           ;
           and
           not
           remain
           ,
           as
           this
           Author
           would
           Imply
           ,
           as
           the
           same
           Extension
           ,
           or
           Place
           ,
           might
           be
           possess'd
           with
           other
           Bodies
           :
           Or
           under
           the
           confus'd
           Notion
           of
           Space
           not
           fill'd
           ,
           with
           any
           Thing
           readily
           Imagin'd
           ,
           we
           may
           be
           so
           vain
           to
           suppose
           ,
           as
           he
           gives
           License
           to
           the
           Conception
           ,
           That
           Indeterminate
           Space
           ,
           if
           so
           Apprehended
           ,
           may
           be
           thought
           Vacuity
           :
           Which
           he
           Infers
           ,
           
             by
             Reflecting
             on
             the
             misapprehension
             we
             may
             have
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             Local
             Extension
             does
             not
             Remain
             ,
             tho'
             the
             Body
             ,
             to
             which
             it
             appertain'd
             ,
             be
             Remov'd
             .
          
        
         
           A
           manner
           of
           Inference
           Philosophically
           unfound
           ;
           because
           ,
           no
           Corporeal
           Substance
           can
           be
           taken
           from
           its
           due
           Place
           ,
           unless
           its
           proper
           Extension
           ,
           and
           Space
           ,
           to
           which
           it
           belongs
           ,
           be
           movable
           with
           it
           :
           Not
           that
           it
           may
           not
           leave
           behind
           ,
           or
           after
           its
           Removal
           ,
           the
           like
           
           Local
           Capacity
           ;
           as
           it
           may
           at
           large
           ,
           be
           said
           to
           have
           been
           contiguous
           to
           that
           Substance
           :
           Or
           instead
           of
           its
           continuance
           there
           ,
           the
           Space
           ,
           that
           it
           before
           possess'd
           ,
           is
           immediately
           replenish'd
           by
           the
           Accession
           of
           some
           one
           ,
           or
           more
           Bodies
           :
           And
           this
           perpetually
           Executed
           by
           the
           Act
           of
           Nature
           ,
           touch'd
           by
           the
           Scepter
           of
           Eternal
           Providence
           :
           Which
           otherwise
           ,
           must
           cease
           to
           be
           ,
           or
           vanish
           with
           the
           World
           ,
           her
           Universal
           Habitation
           ,
           by
           Annihilating
           her
           Existence
           .
           And
           therefore
           exorbitantly
           Impossible
           to
           allow
           any
           Epithet
           to
           Vacuity
           ,
           That
           by
           all
           the
           Representatives
           of
           Nature
           is
           determin'd
           to
           have
           no
           Propriety
           within
           her
           spacious
           Dominion
           .
        
         
           As
           improper
           is
           the
           Example
           he
           gives
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           Paragraph
           ,
           
             Of
             a
             Person
             suppos'd
             to
             be
             seated
             in
             a
             Ship
             ,
             and
             moves
             not
             although
             the
             Ship
             removes
             whilst
             he
             sits
             still
             .
          
        
         
           But
           were
           his
           sole
           Corporeal
           Extensions
           ,
           in
           Length
           ,
           Breadth
           and
           Depth
           ,
           in
           Motion
           ,
           as
           he
           late
           in
           the
           Ship
           ;
           his
           Local
           Space
           would
           Remove
           with
           him
           ,
           without
           depending
           on
           the
           Sailing
           of
           the
           Ship.
           
        
         
           Before
           he
           makes
           a
           Close
           on
           this
           Head
           ,
           
             he
             gives
             a
             more
             than
             ordinary
             Instance
             of
             a
             Ship
             under
             Sail
             ,
             and
             the
             Earth
             in
             Motion
             ,
             at
             the
             
             same
             time
             ,
             which
             ,
             according
             to
             the
          
           Copernican
           
             System
             he
             would
             Insinuate
          
           ;
           but
           in
           general
           Affirms
           ,
           
             That
             if
             a
             Ship
             sailes
             as
             far
             from
             East
             to
             West
             as
             the
             Earth
             Revolves
             from
             West
             to
             East
             ,
             according
             to
             its
             Motion
             in
             the
          
           Ecliptick
           ,
           
             as
             the
          
           Copernicans
           
             Imagine
             ,
             a
             Man
             sitting
             in
             the
             Ship
             does
             not
             Change
             his
             Place
             ,
             because
             the
             Local
             Determination
             both
             of
             the
             Motion
             of
             the
             Ship
             and
             Earth
             is
             to
             be
             consider'd
             as
             relating
             to
             some
             Immovable
             Points
             of
             Heaven
             .
          
        
         
           This
           Ship
           according
           to
           his
           Supposition
           of
           the
           Earth's
           Motion
           ,
           must
           be
           committed
           to
           the
           desperate
           Conduct
           of
           a
           Copernican
           Pilot
           :
           For
           if
           the
           Ocean
           ,
           together
           with
           all
           the
           Rivers
           and
           Streams
           that
           the
           World
           affords
           ,
           be
           Affirm'd
           to
           compleat
           in
           Conjunction
           with
           the
           Earth
           ,
           one
           Globulous
           Circumference
           and
           Figure
           ;
           as
           is
           the
           Opinion
           of
           many
           Learned
           Philosophers
           :
           The
           rapid
           and
           mounting
           Motion
           that
           the
           Sea
           must
           have
           ,
           in
           being
           contiguous
           to
           the
           Earth's
           Revolution
           ,
           considering
           that
           it
           is
           naturally
           Lighter
           ,
           and
           therefore
           Higher
           than
           the
           Earth
           ,
           would
           soon
           overwhelm
           the
           Ship
           ,
           with
           vast
           Mountains
           of
           boisterous
           Waves
           ,
           in
           spite
           of
           the
           best
           Marriners
           Skill
           and
           Compass
           ;
           and
           doubtless
           ,
           in
           that
           Irresistible
           Storm
           the
           Man
           he
           supposes
           seated
           in
           the
           Ship
           would
           
           be
           totally
           toss'd
           from
           his
           Station
           .
           So
           that
           ,
           if
           granted
           the
           
             Copernican
             Hypothesis
          
           as
           it
           Implys
           the
           Conjoyn'd
           and
           Revolving
           Motion
           of
           the
           Superficies
           of
           the
           Earth
           and
           Ocean
           ,
           't
           is
           impossible
           to
           conceive
           how
           a
           Naval
           Voyage
           could
           be
           at
           any
           time
           perform'd
           ;
           or
           the
           Intercourse
           and
           Trade
           of
           Nations
           by
           Sea
           at
           this
           Day
           ,
           or
           heretofore
           practicable
           ;
           an
           Objection
           that
           gives
           no
           Inconsiderable
           Confutation
           to
           the
           
             Copernican
             System
          
           :
           Which
           whether
           or
           no
           perceiv'd
           by
           this
           Author
           ,
           he
           seems
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           in
           this
           Place
           to
           be
           Indifferent
           ,
           as
           to
           that
           Opinion
           ,
           by
           granting
           ,
           where
           he
           Concludes
           this
           
             Particular
             ,
             That
             it
             may
             be
             Thought
             if
             we
             please
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Compass
             of
             the
             Universe
             there
             are
             no
             such
             Imaginary
             Points
             ,
             and
             consequently
             no
             Permanent
             Place
             as
             to
             the
             Being
             of
             any
             Thing
             ;
             otherwise
             than
             by
             Thought
             we
             so
             determine
             .
          
        
         
           To
           which
           it
           may
           be
           Answer'd
           ,
           That
           as
           to
           any
           fix'd
           Points
           ,
           in
           any
           Caelestial
           Orb
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           Cause
           to
           Imagine
           them
           ,
           but
           as
           they
           Relate
           to
           the
           Commensurable
           Motion
           of
           some
           other
           Thing
           ,
           or
           by
           conceiving
           Imaginary
           Points
           in
           the
           Orbits
           of
           the
           Sun
           and
           Planets
           :
           Yet
           not
           at
           all
           true
           ,
           if
           otherwise
           Applied
           ;
           because
           it
           is
           Philosophically
           certain
           ,
           That
           Motion
           ,
           
           generally
           Consider'd
           ,
           must
           be
           made
           from
           Point
           to
           Point
           gradually
           Mov'd
           with
           whatsoever
           is
           Moving
           ;
           otherwise
           there
           could
           be
           no
           Mathematical
           Computation
           ,
           or
           Time
           ,
           estimated
           as
           Proprieties
           of
           Motion
           :
           In
           which
           Sense
           it
           may
           be
           likewise
           Asserted
           ,
           That
           the
           Sun
           and
           Stars
           no
           less
           than
           every
           other
           Thing
           ,
           may
           be
           judg'd
           to
           Remove
           with
           such
           Movable
           Spaces
           as
           naturally
           appertain
           to
           the
           Measure
           of
           their
           Extensions
           ,
           however
           their
           Diurnal
           ,
           or
           Annual
           Revolutions
           ,
           may
           be
           terminated
           by
           such
           Points
           as
           may
           be
           deem'd
           fix'd
           in
           Orbits
           above
           .
           In
           summ
           whatsoever
           is
           Mov'd
           ,
           must
           have
           an
           actual
           Beginning
           and
           determinate
           Period
           ,
           or
           in
           a
           Philosophical
           Sense
           ,
           
             a
             quo
             ,
             et
             ad
             quem
             :
          
           Which
           is
           no
           other
           than
           the
           Movable
           Progression
           ,
           from
           Space
           ,
           to
           Space
           ,
           of
           any
           Individual
           Thing
           with
           all
           its
           Parts
           :
           Yet
           so
           as
           it
           may
           be
           said
           ,
           tho'
           in
           Motion
           ,
           still
           to
           continue
           the
           Place
           Incident
           to
           its
           proper
           Extent
           :
           And
           therefore
           incongruously
           Conceded
           by
           
             Des
             Cartes
          
           ,
           That
           by
           License
           of
           Thought
           we
           may
           Think
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           such
           Thing
           as
           Permanent
           Place
           appertaining
           to
           any
           Thing
           ;
           which
           in
           some
           Sense
           is
           as
           unnaturally
           Absurd
           ,
           as
           it
           one
           should
           undertake
           to
           Contemplate
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           Corporeal
           
           Being
           :
           Since
           Body
           cannot
           be
           understood
           ,
           either
           Moving
           ,
           or
           not
           Moving
           ,
           but
           as
           contain'd
           by
           Place
           ,
           nor
           Place
           without
           Local
           and
           Bodily
           Existence
           .
        
         
           The
           difference
           that
           he
           makes
           in
           his
           14th
           Particular
           ,
           betwixt
           Place
           ,
           and
           Space
           ,
           is
           ,
           
             That
             in
             his
             Sense
             Locality
             more
             expresly
             signifies
             Situation
             ,
             than
             Magnitude
             or
             Figure
             ;
             and
             contrarily
             ,
             these
             are
             more
             noted
             by
             us
             ,
             when
             we
             speak
             of
             Space
             :
             And
             thus
             we
             frequently
             mention
             one
             Thing
             as
             succeeding
             to
             the
             Place
             of
             another
             ,
             although
             it
             be
             not
             of
             the
             same
             Magnitude
             or
             Figure
             .
          
        
         
           All
           which
           ,
           amounts
           to
           no
           more
           than
           a
           Quibble
           of
           so
           many
           Words
           ,
           that
           ought
           to
           have
           one
           and
           the
           same
           ordinary
           Application
           :
           And
           therefore
           very
           incongruously
           Asserted
           by
           this
           Author
           ,
           
             That
             by
             Place
             is
             more
             appositely
             understood
             Situation
             ,
             than
             Magnitude
             or
             Figure
          
           But
           how
           can
           any
           Thing
           be
           said
           to
           be
           duely
           Situated
           ,
           unless
           its
           natural
           proprieties
           be
           Locally
           understood
           ?
           Nor
           less
           dissentaneous
           is
           it
           to
           common
           Experience
           ,
           should
           his
           Notion
           be
           allow'd
           ,
           or
           manner
           of
           Thought
           ;
           by
           which
           might
           be
           suppos'd
           ,
           That
           one
           Substance
           could
           genuinely
           supply
           the
           room
           of
           another
           ,
           tho'
           not
           of
           the
           same
           Magnitude
           ,
           or
           Figure
           :
           Which
           
           is
           a
           contradictory
           Supposition
           ;
           because
           naturally
           repugnant
           ,
           or
           rather
           Impossible
           ,
           that
           any
           one
           Thing
           should
           be
           said
           to
           possess
           the
           Local
           Being
           of
           another
           ,
           and
           not
           have
           its
           proper
           Attributes
           .
        
         
           In
           his
           12th
           Head
           ,
           he
           had
           allow'd
           ,
           
             That
             if
             any
             Corporeal
             Thing
             were
             remov'd
             from
             the
             Space
             ,
             or
             Place
             ,
             in
             which
             it
             was
             ;
             that
             we
             may
             believe
             the
             Local
             Being
             that
             it
             had
             before
             ,
             possess'd
             by
             some
             other
             Body
             ,
             or
             Bodies
             ,
             or
             term'd
             Vacuity
             :
          
           Which
           as
           a
           Notion
           fit
           to
           be
           Enroll'd
           amongst
           Modern
           Absurdities
           was
           Remark'd
           accordingly
           .
        
         
           But
           in
           his
           17th
           Particular
           ,
           having
           precedently
           granted
           ,
           
             That
             in
             a
             Philosophical
             Conception
             there
             could
             be
             no
             such
             Thing
             as
             Vacuity
             ,
             or
             where
             no
             Substance
             does
             Exist
             :
          
           He
           seems
           in
           few
           words
           ,
           to
           Recant
           what
           he
           Inscrib'd
           in
           his
           12th
           Head
           ;
           acknowledging
           
             That
             by
             customary
             Manner
             of
             Speaking
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             be
             understood
             by
             the
             Term
             ,
             or
             Word
             Vacuity
             ,
             That
             Place
             ,
             or
             Space
             can
             be
             Apprehended
             by
             it
             ,
             in
             which
             there
             is
             nothing
             ;
             but
             in
             which
             there
             are
             none
             of
             those
             Things
             that
             we
             conclude
             ought
             to
             be
             there
             :
             And
             thus
             a
             Vessel
             is
             said
             to
             be
             empty
             ,
             that
             appointed
             to
             contain
             some
             other
             Thing
             ,
             is
             fill'd
             only
             with
             Air
             ;
             or
             a
             Fish-Pool
             empty
             ,
             though
             full
             of
             Water
             ,
             because
             no
             Fish
             in
             it
             .
          
        
         
         
           So
           that
           in
           effect
           ,
           he
           grants
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Cursory
             wording
             of
             Emptiness
             ,
             or
             Vacuity
             ,
             under
             the
             Phrase
             of
             nothing
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             referr'd
             to
             the
             Predicament
             of
             Non-sense
             .
          
        
         
           But
           vulgar
           usage
           of
           Words
           is
           ,
           and
           will
           be
           more
           practicably
           Retain'd
           ,
           by
           the
           generality
           of
           Mankind
           ,
           than
           any
           Concise
           ,
           or
           Philosophical
           Language
           of
           the
           Schools
           :
           Wherefore
           this
           Author
           might
           have
           spar'd
           much
           of
           the
           Instructions
           of
           his
           Pen
           on
           this
           Subject
           ;
           because
           surer
           known
           to
           Men
           of
           Science
           than
           any
           Reception
           it
           may
           probably
           meet
           with
           in
           the
           Dialect
           of
           common
           Persons
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           ever
           an
           undoubted
           Maxim
           ,
           That
           Vacuity
           is
           Inconsistent
           with
           the
           Essential
           Being
           of
           Nature
           ;
           because
           Substance
           must
           be
           Attributed
           to
           whatsoever
           Exists
           by
           her
           Prerogative
           ;
           and
           this
           as
           an
           old
           Truth
           ,
           is
           sufficiently
           acknowledg'd
           by
           Des-Cartes
           :
           Notwithstanding
           that
           throughout
           his
           New
           Model
           of
           Philosophy
           ,
           there
           are
           few
           Tenents
           of
           the
           Erudite
           Ancients
           ,
           however
           Celebrated
           by
           Time
           ,
           that
           he
           does
           not
           undertake
           to
           Confute
           .
        
         
           But
           where
           he
           Refells
           the
           obsolete
           Opinion
           ,
           or
           rather
           Conceit
           of
           Epicurus
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           
           his
           Predecessors
           ,
           concerning
           the
           World's
           Original
           from
           the
           accidental
           Concourse
           of
           Indivisible
           Atoms
           ,
           his
           Pen
           Conspires
           with
           the
           Vogue
           of
           Learned
           Antiquity
           ;
           which
           unanimously
           determin'd
           ,
           That
           there
           could
           be
           no
           natural
           Existence
           but
           in
           Quantitative
           and
           Corporeal
           Beings
           .
           So
           that
           the
           Opinion
           of
           Innumerable
           Atoms
           ,
           or
           Thing
           next
           to
           nothing
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           deem'd
           Inconsistent
           ,
           or
           Exempted
           from
           having
           divisible
           Parts
           ;
           in
           Future
           Time
           became
           the
           Subject
           of
           Invention
           ,
           or
           such
           Poetical
           Allusions
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           fantastical
           Poem
           of
           Lucretius
           are
           committed
           to
           Perusal
           .
           There
           we
           may
           Read
           how
           ,
           by
           admirable
           Conceit
           ,
           Things
           ,
           call'd
           Atoms
           ,
           destitute
           of
           Corporeal
           Proprieties
           ,
           had
           Motion
           and
           Flight
           as
           their
           Wings
           were
           Imp'd
           by
           the
           Artifice
           of
           Fiction
           :
           And
           next
           ,
           to
           fill
           the
           World
           with
           their
           suppos'd
           procreative
           Faculty
           ,
           how
           they
           met
           and
           embrac'd
           like
           Male
           and
           Female
           .
        
         
           I
           confess
           ,
           That
           a
           fabulous
           Process
           of
           the
           Original
           of
           the
           Universe
           may
           be
           more
           excusable
           ;
           because
           the
           most
           exquisite
           ,
           and
           penetrating
           Ingenuities
           of
           Mankind
           have
           been
           to
           wonder
           ,
           pos'd
           in
           the
           account
           they
           have
           given
           of
           the
           World's
           Beginning
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           the
           utmost
           Inquisition
           they
           could
           make
           
           has
           led
           them
           to
           such
           an
           Extasie
           ,
           or
           Stand
           of
           Thought
           ,
           That
           they
           have
           only
           been
           able
           to
           admire
           the
           Constituted
           Perfection
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           they
           Inhabit
           ,
           instead
           of
           discerning
           in
           what
           manner
           it
           was
           produc'd
           .
        
         
           Whether
           the
           Imagination
           or
           Principles
           of
           Des-Cartes
           ,
           as
           they
           have
           Reference
           to
           this
           stupendous
           Subject
           ,
           will
           expand
           a
           prospect
           to
           the
           Eye
           of
           the
           Intellect
           more
           requisitely
           open
           than
           hath
           ,
           as
           yet
           ,
           been
           explicated
           by
           the
           profoundest
           Industry
           of
           Humane
           Science
           ;
           will
           be
           seen
           ,
           in
           such
           of
           his
           following
           Particulars
           ,
           where
           he
           Treats
           of
           the
           vast
           Consistency
           and
           Appurtenances
           of
           the
           Visible
           World.
           
        
         
           And
           thus
           I
           come
           to
           his
           21st
           Particular
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           would
           have
           us
           understand
           ,
           
             That
             the
             World
             we
             Inhabit
             is
             boundless
             in
             Extension
             :
          
           Because
           ,
           as
           he
           states
           his
           Argument
           ,
           wheresoever
           we
           suppose
           its
           Limits
           ,
           we
           must
           necessarily
           grant
           ,
           That
           beyond
           those
           Imaginary
           Limitations
           are
           real
           Spaces
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           contain
           Corporeal
           Substances
           indefinitely
           Extended
           .
        
         
           Against
           which
           ,
           I
           offer
           a
           brief
           and
           obvious
           Exception
           ,
           by
           sensibly
           proving
           ,
           That
           as
           we
           cannot
           Imagine
           any
           Indefinite
           Extension
           or
           Space
           in
           the
           World
           in
           which
           we
           have
           Being
           ,
           so
           were
           another
           World
           equally
           Vast
           and
           
           Contiguous
           to
           this
           ,
           it
           were
           impossible
           to
           apprehend
           a
           boundless
           Corporeal
           Space
           within
           its
           total
           Continent
           :
           By
           reason
           that
           uncircumscrib'd
           Space
           cannot
           be
           the
           Receptacle
           of
           Material
           Substance
           ;
           because
           whatever
           includes
           Body
           must
           have
           commensurable
           Attributes
           ,
           or
           such
           as
           ,
           in
           a
           Geometrical
           Sense
           ,
           may
           be
           defin'd
           a
           Superficies
           terminated
           by
           Length
           and
           Breadth
           :
           Which
           demonstrably
           profligates
           his
           pretended
           Idea
           of
           Indefinite
           Space
           or
           Extension
           .
           So
           little
           is
           ,
           in
           this
           Case
           ,
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Nature
           beholding
           to
           the
           Philosophy
           of
           Des-Cartes
           .
        
         
           His
           next
           Conception
           ,
           produc'd
           by
           his
           fruitful
           Idea
           ,
           is
           ,
           
             That
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             are
             of
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Matter
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             is
             no
             possible
             Being
             of
             more
             than
             one
             World.
             
          
        
         
           The
           first
           of
           this
           Head
           he
           no
           otherwise
           proves
           ,
           than
           as
           he
           takes
           it
           for
           granted
           ,
           That
           if
           there
           were
           Infinite
           ,
           or
           Innumerable
           Worlds
           ,
           they
           would
           be
           all
           of
           the
           same
           Matter
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           concludes
           there
           can
           be
           but
           One.
           
        
         
           The
           Objection
           that
           may
           be
           made
           against
           his
           Affirmation
           ,
           that
           the
           Matter
           of
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           is
           the
           same
           ;
           is
           ,
           because
           Heaven
           can
           be
           no
           otherwise
           understood
           than
           as
           it
           has
           a
           Select
           and
           Primary
           Distinction
           from
           all
           Bodies
           of
           
           Elementary
           Composition
           :
           Which
           is
           apparently
           manifest
           in
           its
           Figure
           ,
           Motion
           and
           Height
           ,
           absolutely
           different
           ,
           and
           far
           more
           Excellent
           than
           can
           be
           compar'd
           with
           other
           Substance
           :
           Wherefore
           Zanchius
           ,
           writing
           of
           the
           Works
           of
           God
           ,
           gives
           to
           its
           most
           Sublime
           and
           Refin'd
           Perfection
           ,
           a
           spiritual
           Epithet
           ;
           to
           which
           purpose
           the
           Learned
           Pena
           ,
           in
           his
           Preface
           to
           Euclid
           ,
           defines
           it
           an
           Animated
           Spirit
           universally
           diffus'd
           :
           To
           these
           may
           be
           added
           the
           Authority
           of
           Jamblichus
           ,
           a
           very
           considerable
           Author
           ,
           who
           in
           admiration
           of
           its
           Substance
           ,
           allows
           to
           its
           Perfections
           ,
           the
           nearest
           Attributes
           to
           Incorporeal
           Existence
           .
        
         
           And
           who
           can
           doubt
           that
           the
           Judgment
           ,
           of
           any
           one
           of
           these
           erudite
           Persons
           ,
           in
           being
           more
           speculatively
           Refin'd
           ,
           and
           naturally
           suitable
           to
           the
           wonderful
           Objects
           ,
           Immensly
           distant
           from
           the
           Earth
           we
           tread
           on
           ,
           should
           not
           have
           a
           deference
           from
           our
           Understandings
           highly
           Superior
           to
           the
           gross
           Definition
           given
           them
           by
           Des-Cartes
           ?
           Who
           determines
           ,
           That
           the
           Substance
           of
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           alike
           proceeds
           from
           the
           Heap
           of
           Nature's
           common
           Materials
           .
        
         
         
           And
           whereas
           he
           Asserts
           ,
           in
           the
           latter
           Part
           of
           this
           Head
           ,
           
             That
             it
             is
             not
             possible
             to
             Imagine
             more
             Worlds
             than
             One.
             
          
        
         
           I
           think
           the
           contrary
           may
           be
           as
           certainly
           Affirm'd
           ,
           as
           that
           the
           World
           we
           reside
           in
           ,
           has
           a
           natural
           Confinement
           :
           A
           Truth
           no
           less
           facile
           to
           Thought
           ,
           than
           't
           is
           easie
           to
           delineate
           a
           Circle
           that
           in
           any
           Point
           shall
           touch
           another
           ,
           and
           yet
           leave
           ,
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           no
           Intervening
           Space
           that
           is
           not
           substantially
           repleted
           .
        
         
           But
           this
           Speculation
           ,
           however
           readily
           exerted
           ,
           cannot
           be
           the
           proper
           Entertainment
           of
           the
           Mind
           ;
           unless
           I
           imagine
           a
           Similitude
           of
           Things
           and
           Beings
           ,
           Correspondent
           to
           the
           World
           in
           which
           I
           am
           :
           As
           by
           the
           diligence
           of
           Thought
           I
           might
           observe
           ,
           in
           a
           devis'd
           World
           ,
           the
           same
           Persons
           ,
           Creatures
           ,
           Trees
           ,
           and
           Fields
           ,
           with
           such
           other
           Objects
           ,
           that
           had
           been
           visible
           to
           me
           in
           this
           .
           Wherefore
           I
           take
           liberty
           to
           think
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           Opinion
           of
           this
           Author
           ,
           That
           the
           Intellect
           strengthned
           by
           the
           Senses
           ,
           is
           sufficiently
           enabled
           to
           Transport
           its
           Prospect
           to
           the
           plurality
           of
           Worlds
           .
           To
           avoid
           which
           Imaginative
           Power
           of
           the
           Mind
           ,
           he
           annexes
           to
           his
           Idea
           of
           Matter
           undeterminate
           Extent
           .
           A
           Notion
           absolutely
           Inconsistent
           with
           the
           Nature
           of
           Substance
           in
           all
           its
           Capacities
           ;
           
           which
           cannot
           have
           an
           Indefinite
           Being
           :
           And
           therefore
           no
           less
           absurd
           than
           if
           suppos'd
           ,
           that
           Matter
           ,
           or
           Substance
           ,
           could
           be
           actually
           Infinite
           .
        
         
           In
           some
           of
           his
           following
           Particulars
           ,
           he
           bestows
           many
           Words
           on
           the
           Motion
           of
           whatever
           may
           be
           deem'd
           Matter
           ,
           or
           Substance
           ;
           but
           finding
           nothing
           of
           Consequence
           to
           observe
           in
           most
           of
           them
           ,
           or
           that
           occasion
           any
           considerable
           Remark
           in
           being
           Dissentaneous
           to
           what
           he
           delivers
           :
           I
           pass
           to
           his
           25th
           Particular
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           Comprehends
           the
           main
           Fund
           of
           what
           he
           intends
           by
           Corporeal
           Movement
           ;
           the
           Instance
           which
           he
           gives
           ,
           is
           ,
           
             That
             any
             one
             Body
             ,
             or
             Substance
             ,
             in
             his
             Sense
             ,
             may
             be
             said
             to
             Move
             out
             of
             the
             Vicinity
             of
             other
             Bodies
             ,
             that
             were
             contiguous
             to
             it
             before
             ,
             and
             as
             at
             rest
             ,
             into
             the
             Vicinity
             of
             others
             .
          
        
         
           By
           this
           Definition
           ,
           he
           proclaims
           an
           endless
           War
           in
           the
           Campains
           of
           Nature
           ;
           where
           the
           opposite
           Commotions
           and
           Powers
           of
           Individual
           Bodies
           ,
           endeavour
           to
           possess
           the
           natural
           Beings
           of
           their
           quiet
           Neighbours
           .
           From
           which
           Problem
           ,
           could
           it
           be
           prov'd
           ,
           might
           be
           deduc'd
           a
           better
           Disciplin'd
           Argument
           ,
           in
           behalf
           of
           Exorbitant
           Potentates
           ,
           when
           Molesting
           ,
           or
           Intruding
           into
           the
           peaceable
           Vicinities
           ,
           
           and
           Provinces
           of
           others
           ,
           than
           has
           ,
           as
           yet
           ,
           been
           urg'd
           on
           their
           Part
           :
           Because
           it
           might
           be
           dextrously
           grounded
           on
           the
           Toleration
           and
           Conduct
           dispens'd
           ,
           by
           Imperial
           Nature
           ,
           amongst
           her
           subordinate
           Dominions
           .
        
         
           This
           War
           of
           Nature
           ,
           denounc'd
           by
           so
           Eminent
           a
           Philosophical
           Herald
           as
           Des-Cartes
           ,
           could
           not
           but
           Incense
           many
           Combats
           in
           the
           Schools
           of
           Science
           :
           But
           how
           far
           prosperous
           there
           ,
           or
           disallow'd
           ,
           is
           not
           requisite
           ,
           in
           this
           Place
           ,
           to
           Discuss
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           therefore
           Imploy
           the
           Force
           of
           my
           Understanding
           ,
           without
           being
           oblig'd
           to
           the
           Assistance
           of
           any
           Tribe
           or
           Scholastical
           Association
           ,
           to
           attack
           his
           Arguments
           ,
           where
           they
           deserve
           the
           most
           Emphatical
           Opposition
           .
        
         
           My
           first
           Assault
           ,
           on
           this
           Head
           ,
           shall
           be
           against
           the
           main
           Fort
           of
           his
           New-Modell'd
           Fortification
           ;
           where
           ,
           to
           defend
           his
           Principles
           ,
           he
           Exerts
           the
           Artillery
           of
           his
           Idea
           ,
           which
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Level
           of
           his
           Notions
           ,
           must
           batter
           to
           pieces
           the
           entire
           Confederacies
           of
           Nature
           ;
           and
           so
           separate
           their
           Societies
           and
           Rooms
           in
           the
           Universe
           :
           That
           unless
           a
           more
           pathetical
           Expedient
           can
           be
           found
           than
           what
           he
           offers
           ;
           Towns
           and
           Countries
           ,
           with
           whatever
           they
           contain
           ,
           may
           as
           soon
           be
           Remov'd
           
           out
           of
           this
           World
           ,
           and
           Situated
           in
           another
           ,
           as
           one
           Corporeal
           Substance
           can
           Usurp
           the
           Province
           ,
           or
           Being
           of
           another
           :
           Because
           no
           quantitative
           Matter
           but
           must
           ,
           if
           Mov'd
           into
           the
           Place
           of
           any
           other
           ,
           possess
           the
           Space
           that
           naturally
           appertain'd
           to
           its
           Existence
           .
        
         
           And
           whether
           ,
           could
           he
           suppose
           ,
           That
           a
           Bodily
           Thing
           could
           Remove
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           by
           any
           means
           ,
           Expell'd
           ,
           by
           the
           Motion
           of
           another
           Substance
           from
           its
           proper
           Appartment
           ?
           Since
           neither
           his
           Brain
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           Man's
           ,
           can
           by
           an
           empty
           Idea
           so
           diminish
           the
           World
           as
           that
           any
           Particle
           of
           it
           might
           be
           conceiv'd
           to
           vanish
           to
           Vacuity
           .
           Nor
           less
           Intolerably
           opposite
           to
           the
           Proprieties
           of
           Nature
           ,
           is
           the
           Maxim
           he
           Inserts
           of
           the
           Translation
           of
           Material
           Things
           ,
           into
           the
           proper
           Residence
           or
           Place
           of
           others
           .
        
         
           Not
           that
           't
           is
           deniable
           ,
           that
           Bodies
           are
           alterably
           Mov'd
           ,
           or
           Chang'd
           by
           Effects
           of
           Rarifaction
           or
           Condensation
           ,
           and
           other
           ordinary
           Methods
           of
           Nature
           ,
           as
           to
           their
           manner
           of
           Extension
           and
           Figure
           ;
           but
           not
           as
           to
           the
           Space
           that
           Circumscrib'd
           their
           Substances
           ;
           because
           it
           is
           Impossible
           for
           them
           ,
           for
           Reasons
           before
           mention'd
           ,
           to
           be
           naturally
           provided
           for
           ,
           by
           any
           other
           Room
           ,
           for
           their
           Existence
           :
           And
           thus
           if
           any
           Receptacle
           ,
           or
           Vessel
           ,
           be
           suppos'd
           fill'd
           
           with
           Earth
           ,
           or
           Water
           ,
           and
           those
           Materials
           afterwards
           Remov'd
           ;
           the
           Air
           will
           as
           compleatly
           replenish
           the
           same
           Compass
           or
           Space
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           had
           been
           fill'd
           by
           the
           others
           before
           .
        
         
           The
           last
           Example
           ,
           given
           by
           me
           ,
           ought
           to
           be
           understood
           of
           a
           preternatural
           ,
           or
           violent
           Motion
           ,
           enforc'd
           by
           the
           Hand
           of
           Man
           ,
           or
           other
           Accident
           ;
           by
           which
           a
           Substance
           that
           might
           be
           precedently
           in
           its
           proper
           Sphere
           ,
           or
           Place
           of
           Rest
           ,
           is
           forcibly
           dispossess'd
           of
           its
           Room
           by
           some
           other
           ;
           when
           Nature
           to
           prevent
           Vacuity
           ,
           her
           main
           Abhorrence
           ,
           supplys
           the
           Place
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           Irresistibly
           Remov'd
           ,
           with
           another
           Substance
           :
           Which
           in
           her
           natural
           Method
           is
           never
           effected
           by
           her
           ordinary
           Alterations
           caus'd
           by
           Generation
           ,
           Corruption
           ,
           Rarifaction
           ,
           Condensation
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ;
           or
           by
           which
           the
           more
           Weighty
           Body
           is
           Expell'd
           by
           the
           Lighter
           :
           No
           more
           possible
           then
           that
           the
           Earth
           ,
           or
           any
           Part
           of
           it
           ,
           should
           mount
           from
           its
           Center
           unto
           the
           Ambient
           Air
           above
           it
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           the
           general
           Maxim
           of
           Des-Cartes
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           would
           Infer
           the
           Transition
           of
           Bodies
           into
           the
           Vicinities
           and-Spaces
           of
           others
           ;
           is
           no
           less
           absurd
           than
           contradictory
           to
           the
           Establish'd
           Course
           and
           Laws
           of
           Nature
           in
           order
           
           to
           her
           Preservation
           of
           Things
           either
           as
           they
           Move
           or
           Rest
           :
           Which
           should
           〈◊〉
           otherwise
           admit
           ,
           or
           according
           to
           this
           Author
           ,
           there
           must
           be
           a
           Confus'd
           Interruption
           ,
           if
           not
           a
           Penetration
           of
           Bodies
           ,
           Philosophically
           impossible
           ,
           not
           only
           of
           those
           that
           surround
           the
           Earth
           we
           Inhabit
           ,
           but
           also
           of
           the
           Celestial
           Luminaries
           that
           Immensely
           Move
           above
           our
           Heads
           ;
           if
           they
           Revolv'd
           into
           higher
           or
           lower
           Vicinities
           and
           Orbs
           than
           are
           naturally
           their
           own
           .
        
         
           So
           perplexedly
           Inconsistent
           is
           the
           Opinion
           of
           this
           Writer
           ,
           with
           the
           Beings
           of
           whatsoever
           the
           World
           contains
           .
           As
           Incompatible
           ,
           to
           common
           Understanding
           is
           the
           Notion
           that
           he
           delivers
           in
           his
           26th
           Particular
           ,
           where
           he
           undertakes
           to
           prove
           ,
           
             That
             there
             is
             not
             more
             Action
             requir'd
             to
             Motion
             than
             to
             Rest
             :
          
           Which
           seems
           ,
           at
           first
           sight
           ,
           a
           Paradox
           of
           a
           Novel
           Edition
           .
           But
           had
           he
           seriously
           consider'd
           ,
           after
           the
           Inscribing
           of
           this
           Sentiment
           ;
           and
           next
           had
           been
           ask'd
           ,
           whether
           his
           Pen
           had
           not
           been
           more
           commodiously
           Inclos'd
           in
           his
           Desk
           ,
           and
           his
           Hand
           in
           his
           Pocket
           ,
           than
           acttually
           Imploy'd
           when
           he
           Writ
           this
           uneasie
           Sense
           ?
           he
           would
           have
           clearly
           distinguish'd
           betwixt
           Motion
           and
           Rest
           ;
           as
           Words
           that
           Imply
           their
           difference
           both
           in
           Name
           and
           Nature
           .
        
         
         
           And
           't
           is
           some
           wonder
           ,
           that
           Des-Cartes
           ,
           who
           largely
           abounds
           with
           Fanciful
           Niceties
           ,
           should
           have
           so
           narrow
           a
           Perception
           as
           not
           to
           discern
           the
           broad
           Contrariety
           that
           Interprets
           Motion
           and
           Rest
           sensibly
           opposite
           .
           To
           which
           purpose
           ,
           Aristotle
           defines
           Rest
           as
           the
           privation
           of
           Motion
           in
           whatsoever
           is
           naturally
           apt
           to
           Move
           .
           Wherefore
           the
           proper
           tendency
           that
           Things
           ,
           in
           Motion
           ,
           have
           to
           acquiesce
           in
           their
           genuine
           Place
           ,
           is
           render'd
           by
           some
           Philosophers
           ,
           as
           their
           final
           Perfection
           :
           Because
           nothing
           can
           be
           said
           to
           Move
           ,
           but
           it
           does
           also
           to
           its
           utmost
           Power
           ,
           expedite
           its
           Innate
           Propensity
           to
           be
           sedate
           in
           its
           due
           Station
           .
        
         
           If
           a
           Stone
           falls
           from
           any
           considerable
           Height
           ,
           Experience
           assures
           ,
           that
           it
           swiftest
           Moves
           when
           nearest
           to
           the
           Earth
           ,
           the
           Center
           of
           its
           Being
           :
           But
           of
           its
           self
           incapable
           of
           Active
           Movement
           when
           it
           comes
           to
           its
           resting
           Place
           ;
           all
           which
           is
           Heterogeneous
           to
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           this
           Author
           ,
           who
           allows
           to
           the
           Acquiesence
           of
           any
           Thing
           no
           less
           Motion
           than
           it
           had
           when
           it
           Mov'd
           .
        
         
           The
           Instance
           he
           gives
           is
           ,
           
             Because
             we
             perswade
             our selves
             ,
             that
             our
             Bodies
             ,
             at
             our
             Will
             ,
             Move
             and
             Rest
             ,
             for
             no
             other
             Reason
             than
             that
             they
             adhere
             to
             the
             ground
             in
             being
             heavy
             :
          
           And
           
           continues
           to
           say
           ,
           
             That
             our
             Corporeal
             Weight
             ,
             and
             other
             Causes
             ,
             not
             Animadverted
             by
             us
             ,
             resisting
             the
             Motion
             that
             we
             would
             incite
             in
             our
             Members
             ,
             effect
             our
             Fatigues
             or
             Weariness
             ,
             whilst
             we
             Impute
             more
             Action
             ,
             or
             greater
             Force
             to
             Instigate
             our
             Motion
             ,
             than
             to
             cause
             it
             to
             Cease
             .
          
        
         
           Here
           he
           creates
           an
           Idea
           ,
           not
           unlike
           to
           the
           Poetical
           Fable
           of
           
           Ixion's
           ,
           embracing
           of
           a
           Cloud
           instead
           of
           Juno
           ;
           for
           what
           can
           be
           more
           obscure
           to
           sensible
           Conception
           ,
           than
           to
           Infer
           ,
           as
           he
           does
           ,
           That
           the
           Body
           by
           suspending
           of
           its
           Motion
           ,
           does
           as
           indefatigably
           Move
           as
           when
           tir'd
           by
           Action
           ?
           Which
           is
           much
           the
           same
           as
           if
           he
           had
           undertook
           to
           prove
           ,
           that
           't
           is
           possible
           for
           a
           Man
           to
           feel
           as
           uneasie
           a
           Movement
           sitting
           still
           as
           when
           he
           was
           weary
           of
           Walking
           .
           Nor
           is
           the
           Weight
           of
           the
           Animated
           Body
           ,
           as
           to
           it self
           ,
           or
           as
           it
           may
           be
           Diseas'd
           by
           Motion
           ,
           the
           only
           Cause
           of
           the
           Appetite
           it
           has
           to
           be
           reliev'd
           or
           eas'd
           by
           Rest
           ;
           but
           as
           Nature
           compells
           it
           ,
           in
           being
           ponderous
           ,
           to
           promote
           its
           lowest
           Acquiescence
           in
           its
           Immoveable
           Place
           Essentially
           Center'd
           in
           the
           Bosome
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           as
           the
           Body
           has
           Room
           or
           Capacity
           to
           Descend
           :
           Nor
           would
           its
           Motion
           ,
           till
           thither
           arriv'd
           ,
           be
           Impedited
           or
           Fatigu'd
           by
           the
           Labour
           of
           its
           Corporeal
           Parts
           ,
           any
           more
           than
           
           a
           Stone
           ,
           as
           it
           falls
           downward
           ,
           can
           be
           weary
           of
           the
           Motion
           of
           its
           Substance
           .
           So
           totally
           Irresistible
           is
           the
           Power
           of
           Nature
           ,
           that
           no
           longer
           appropriates
           either
           Rest
           ,
           or
           Life
           ,
           to
           any
           Individual
           Thing
           ,
           than
           is
           necessarily
           consistent
           with
           its
           Place
           and
           Being
           .
        
         
           If
           by
           her
           Indulgence
           she
           has
           Impower'd
           Mankind
           and
           other
           Animated
           Creatures
           with
           Corporeal
           Faculties
           and
           Parts
           ,
           whereby
           they
           may
           diversly
           Execute
           their
           Local
           Movements
           ,
           as
           her
           gracious
           Distinction
           and
           necessary
           Endearments
           peculiarly
           conferr'd
           for
           the
           convenient
           Support
           and
           continual
           Subsistence
           of
           Living
           Individuals
           ;
           't
           is
           contrary
           to
           the
           gross
           Allay
           of
           their
           Bodily
           Compositions
           .
           Thus
           the
           Body
           of
           Man
           or
           Animal
           ,
           may
           Move
           on
           the
           Surface
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           extraordinary
           Energency
           of
           Life
           be
           exalted
           towards
           a
           Mountain's
           top
           ,
           when
           their
           Corporeal
           Substances
           ,
           could
           they
           depart
           from
           the
           Conduct
           of
           Life
           ,
           would
           with
           far
           more
           Acceleration
           tumble
           downwards
           .
        
         
           Let
           a
           Man
           ,
           of
           the
           most
           expert
           and
           vigorous
           Agility
           ,
           take
           a
           Leap
           upwards
           ,
           his
           Person
           shall
           come
           to
           the
           ground
           by
           swifter
           and
           easier
           Degrees
           than
           his
           Activity
           ,
           by
           its
           utmost
           Force
           ,
           could
           Ascend
           .
        
         
         
           Wherefore
           't
           is
           no
           painful
           Action
           ,
           as
           this
           Author
           Insinuates
           ,
           by
           which
           a
           living
           Substance
           acquires
           its
           Rest
           ;
           but
           rather
           a
           natural
           and
           Irresistible
           Motion
           that
           inclines
           it
           to
           attain
           its
           proper
           Residence
           :
           Which
           proceeds
           from
           no
           other
           Cause
           than
           the
           Quantitative
           Magnitude
           and
           Weight
           that
           Imposes
           the
           Descent
           of
           every
           Corporeal
           Thing
           ,
           as
           near
           as
           it
           can
           be
           promoted
           ,
           to
           the
           Inferior
           Place
           of
           its
           Repose
           .
        
         
           If
           a
           Feather
           falls
           from
           any
           Height
           ,
           allowing
           for
           the
           hinderance
           that
           its
           Levity
           may
           receive
           from
           the
           Commotion
           of
           the
           Air
           ;
           it
           will
           Descend
           no
           less
           proportionably
           to
           its
           Weight
           than
           a
           Lump
           of
           Lead
           must
           do
           if
           dropt
           from
           the
           same
           Altitude
           .
           And
           this
           is
           Mathematically
           certain
           ,
           because
           no
           Substance
           ,
           whatever
           ,
           can
           be
           said
           to
           Move
           but
           as
           it
           has
           Commensurable
           Parts
           .
        
         
           These
           Examples
           are
           sufficient
           to
           Totter
           his
           Arguments
           on
           the
           Fund
           he
           erects
           for
           them
           :
           Of
           which
           there
           remaineth
           One
           that
           he
           concludes
           this
           Head
           with
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           Sense
           ,
           very
           apposite
           to
           his
           purpose
           .
           I
           wish
           that
           I
           had
           so
           found
           it
           ,
           because
           I
           love
           not
           to
           Dispute
           where
           it
           can
           reasonably
           be
           avoided
           .
           His
           Words
           are
           these
           ,
           —
           
             There
             is
             as
             much
             Action
             
             requir'd
             to
             the
             Removing
             of
             a
             Ship
             ,
             that
             stands
             Still
             on
             Water
             any
             Length
             Forward
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             to
             Move
             it
             as
             far
             Backward
             .
          
           From
           whence
           he
           would
           conclude
           ,
           That
           a
           Corporeal
           Substance
           ,
           in
           being
           Mov'd
           from
           and
           to
           the
           Place
           where
           it
           Rested
           before
           ,
           is
           equally
           Active
           .
        
         
           Who
           could
           have
           expected
           that
           a
           Notion
           so
           Counter
           to
           direct
           Sense
           should
           be
           Inscrib'd
           by
           Des-Cartes
           :
           Since
           't
           is
           not
           the
           Motion
           of
           the
           Ship
           ,
           as
           he
           puts
           the
           Case
           ,
           but
           the
           force
           of
           Hands
           that
           compells
           its
           Movement
           from
           and
           to
           the
           Place
           where
           it
           remain'd
           before
           .
           And
           therefore
           a
           pretty
           kind
           of
           Supposition
           ;
           or
           if
           Term'd
           a
           Ridicule
           ,
           the
           Application
           might
           well
           be
           excus'd
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           would
           Intrigue
           his
           Reader
           to
           be
           Conceited
           with
           him
           ,
           that
           any
           Corporeal
           Thing
           might
           Philosophically
           Move
           ,
           tho'
           naturally
           it
           did
           not
           Move
           at
           all
           .
        
         
           Which
           perfect
           Contradiction
           ,
           to
           approv'd
           Reason
           and
           Principles
           of
           Science
           ,
           is
           very
           apparent
           in
           the
           Example
           he
           gives
           of
           the
           Ship
           enforc'd
           to
           Remove
           ;
           which
           ,
           of
           it self
           ,
           might
           have
           stood
           Still
           ;
           or
           contrarily
           ,
           had
           it
           not
           been
           supported
           by
           Water
           ,
           would
           have
           sunk
           ,
           in
           being
           ponderous
           ,
           as
           far
           downwards
           as
           it
           could
           Descend
           .
        
         
         
           Which
           gives
           us
           a
           sound
           Assurance
           That
           the
           Proprieties
           of
           Motion
           and
           Rest
           ,
           of
           old
           determin'd
           ,
           will
           not
           be
           discompos'd
           by
           the
           Novel
           Institutions
           of
           this
           Author
           ;
           whereby
           he
           would
           Change
           the
           very
           Grammatical
           Construction
           in
           the
           Words
           of
           Motion
           and
           Rest
           ,
           by
           Converting
           their
           Significations
           into
           meer
           Modalities
           ,
           or
           diversified
           Actions
           of
           the
           Thing
           Moving
           ,
           or
           as
           it
           ceases
           to
           Move
           .
        
         
           But
           had
           it
           been
           demanded
           of
           him
           ,
           Whether
           ,
           if
           suppos'd
           he
           were
           fast-a-sleep
           when
           he
           Dream't
           of
           this
           Tenent
           ,
           his
           Body
           had
           no
           less
           Action
           than
           as
           if
           he
           had
           Imagin'd
           it
           to
           be
           really
           Walking
           or
           Running
           ?
           I
           believe
           he
           would
           have
           otherwise
           distinguish'd
           Motion
           and
           Rest
           than
           fancy'd
           ,
           by
           him
           ,
           in
           this
           Treatise
           .
        
         
           Nor
           is
           the
           Similitude
           Incompatible
           with
           the
           Explanation
           he
           offers
           at
           the
           End
           of
           the
           Page
           I
           write
           of
           ;
           where
           he
           tells
           us
           ,
           
             That
             by
             Motion
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             Corporeal
             Transition
             ,
          
           or
           as
           he
           calls
           it
           Translation
           ,
           
             out
             of
             the
             Vicinity
             of
             Contiguous
             Bodies
             into
             the
             next
             Approximation
             of
             others
             ;
             but
             not
             out
             of
             one
             Place
             into
             another
             :
          
           Which
           is
           allowable
           if
           apply'd
           to
           the
           fix'd
           Capacities
           of
           Nature
           ,
           as
           potentially
           she
           may
           be
           Imagin'd
           to
           Circumscribe
           
           every
           Individual
           Substance
           ;
           tho'
           not
           ,
           in
           common
           Understanding
           ,
           actually
           True
           :
           Because
           no
           Corporeal
           Thing
           can
           properly
           Move
           ,
           unless
           its
           Commensurable
           Place
           does
           Remove
           with
           it
           .
        
         
           In
           which
           Sense
           ,
           no
           Substance
           can
           be
           conceiv'd
           to
           Move
           into
           the
           Vicinity
           ,
           as
           he
           Terms
           it
           ,
           of
           another
           ,
           but
           it
           must
           necessarily
           carry
           its
           Bodily
           Space
           and
           Comprehension
           with
           it
           :
           No
           otherwise
           than
           a
           Man
           can
           be
           said
           to
           step
           into
           his
           Neighbour's
           Ground
           out
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           and
           not
           Transfer
           with
           him
           the
           Inseparable
           Space
           that
           before
           Circumscrib'd
           his
           Body
           ;
           tho'
           the
           Ground
           ,
           that
           contain'd
           his
           Person
           ,
           could
           not
           Remove
           with
           him
           into
           his
           Neighbour's
           .
        
         
           Yet
           nothing
           can
           be
           deduc'd
           ,
           from
           any
           of
           these
           Instances
           ,
           that
           Implies
           ,
           That
           Rest
           and
           Motion
           are
           equally
           Active
           ,
           and
           not
           Contrarieties
           ;
           or
           only
           different
           Modalities
           ,
           according
           to
           him
           ,
           of
           whatsoever
           does
           Move
           or
           cease
           its
           Motion
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           his
           Idea
           of
           Corporeal
           Movement
           be
           follow'd
           to
           the
           Vicinity
           unto
           which
           he
           guides
           it
           ;
           't
           is
           possible
           it
           might
           have
           acquiescence
           there
           ;
           since
           he
           undertakes
           not
           to
           prove
           ,
           that
           it
           actually
           Mov'd
           after
           it
           came
           thither
           .
        
         
         
           Other
           Particulars
           I
           find
           of
           his
           ,
           relating
           to
           his
           preceeding
           Notions
           of
           the
           Motion
           of
           Bodies
           ;
           and
           to
           which
           he
           has
           annex'd
           the
           delineating
           of
           a
           few
           Schemes
           ,
           or
           Diagrams
           .
           But
           finding
           in
           them
           no
           Demonstrative
           Proof
           ,
           or
           other
           concernment
           than
           what
           I
           have
           before
           Discuss'd
           ,
           or
           Answer'd
           :
           I
           therefore
           avoid
           the
           perplexing
           my
           Reader
           with
           such
           obscure
           Diversities
           ,
           which
           in
           my
           Judgment
           ,
           he
           delivers
           on
           this
           Subject
           ,
           or
           as
           extravagantly
           distant
           from
           either
           Philosophical
           ,
           or
           Mathematical
           Certainty
           ,
           as
           Fiction
           is
           from
           Truth
           :
           And
           thus
           I
           come
           to
           his
           31st
           Head
           ,
           which
           I
           had
           also
           omitted
           ,
           had
           I
           not
           observ'd
           ,
           that
           he
           there
           attempts
           to
           unvail
           more
           speciously
           his
           Mysterious
           Idea
           ,
           than
           he
           had
           formerly
           done
           :
           The
           Proposition
           he
           endeavours
           to
           prove
           ,
           is
           ,
           
             That
             in
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Body
             there
             may
             be
             Innumerable
             diversities
             of
             Motion
             .
          
        
         
           Notwithstanding
           ,
           he
           grants
           ,
           
             That
             no
             Individual
             Body
             can
             be
             understood
             ,
             to
             have
             more
             than
             one
             proper
             Motion
             ;
             because
             ,
          
           as
           he
           Affirms
           ,
           
             it
             must
             be
             understood
             ,
             when
             Moving
             ,
             to
             recede
             from
             several
             Bodies
             resting
             contiguous
             to
             it
             :
             However
             it
             may
             participate
             of
             Innumerable
             Motions
             if
             it
             be
             part
             of
             other
             Bodies
             that
             have
             diversities
             of
             Motion
             .
          
        
         
         
           The
           Example
           he
           gives
           ,
           is
           ,
           
             Of
             a
             Man
             walking
             in
             a
             Ship
             ,
             having
             a
             Watch
             in
             his
             Pocket
             ;
             the
             Wheels
             of
             the
             Watch
             Move
             but
             by
             one
             proper
             Motion
             ,
             but
             participate
             of
             another
             ,
             whilsi
             being
             Conjoyn'd
             to
             the
             Person
             that
             walks
             they
             compose
             one
             Part
             of
             Matter
             ,
             and
             another
             as
             they
             are
             Adjoyn'd
             to
             the
             Ship
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             the
             Ship
             fluctuating
             on
             the
             Water
             ,
             and
             likewise
             as
             it
             is
             joyn'd
             to
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             lastly
             as
             it
             is
             so
             to
             the
             Earth
             ,
             if
             the
             whole
             Earth
             be
             Mov'd
             .
          
        
         
           To
           which
           ,
           if
           Reply'd
           ,
           That
           in
           the
           entrance
           he
           makes
           into
           this
           Particular
           ,
           he
           starts
           an
           Argument
           against
           himself
           ;
           the
           Consequence
           will
           make
           it
           good
           .
        
         
           For
           although
           it
           be
           true
           ,
           That
           all
           Corporeals
           ,
           whether
           Animate
           ,
           or
           Inanimate
           ,
           of
           ponderous
           Compositions
           ,
           have
           a
           natural
           and
           direct
           Inclination
           to
           Move
           downwards
           ;
           but
           not
           their
           sole
           motional
           Property
           :
           A
           Man
           by
           the
           Power
           and
           Faculty
           that
           enables
           him
           locally
           to
           Move
           ,
           can
           step
           upwards
           as
           well
           as
           downwards
           ;
           and
           by
           innumerable
           Actions
           and
           Motions
           of
           his
           Parts
           can
           abundantly
           vary
           his
           Postures
           ,
           together
           with
           his
           Feet
           ,
           Limbs
           ,
           and
           Fingers
           :
           Impowr'd
           with
           useful
           diversities
           that
           admirably
           proceed
           from
           the
           Provendential
           Support
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           wonder
           ,
           bestow'd
           on
           Humane
           Life
           ;
           
           which
           could
           not
           without
           those
           accomplishments
           ,
           conveniently
           Subsist
           :
           To
           which
           purpose
           ,
           enough
           has
           been
           Inserted
           in
           my
           precedent
           Remarks
           .
        
         
           But
           as
           to
           the
           other
           Part
           of
           this
           Head
           ,
           where
           he
           insists
           ,
           instead
           of
           other
           Proof
           ,
           on
           the
           Example
           he
           gives
           of
           the
           Instrumental
           Movement
           of
           the
           Wheels
           of
           a
           Watch
           in
           the
           Pocket
           of
           a
           Man
           ,
           as
           participating
           of
           the
           Motion
           of
           the
           Person
           ,
           and
           also
           of
           the
           Ship
           :
           Is
           sufficient
           without
           troubling
           my
           Reader
           with
           other
           of
           his
           Instances
           of
           like
           signification
           ,
           to
           terminate
           my
           Reply
           :
           Which
           briefly
           is
           thus
           ,
           —
           The
           Argument
           he
           offers
           ,
           is
           neither
           rationally
           ,
           or
           Philosophically
           applicable
           to
           what
           he
           Asserts
           ;
           if
           consider'd
           ,
           That
           the
           Motion
           of
           the
           Parts
           and
           Wheels
           of
           the
           Watch
           are
           totally
           Artificial
           ,
           and
           therefore
           cannot
           be
           naturally
           Contiguous
           to
           the
           Motion
           of
           the
           Man
           or
           Ship
           :
           No
           more
           than
           Invention
           attain'd
           by
           Art
           can
           be
           certainly
           deem'd
           the
           Method
           of
           Nature
           ,
           that
           allows
           no
           participation
           to
           the
           Motion
           of
           Things
           ,
           but
           as
           they
           are
           genuinely
           dispos'd
           and
           influenc'd
           by
           her
           proper
           Conduct
           :
           Which
           cannot
           be
           equivalently
           Counterfeited
           by
           Humane
           Artifice
           ,
           no
           more
           than
           't
           is
           possible
           for
           the
           Brain
           of
           Man
           to
           create
           a
           Fabrick
           
           suitable
           to
           the
           Structure
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Innumerable
           Materials
           and
           their
           distinct
           Capacities
           and
           Operations
           ,
           contain'd
           by
           it
           .
        
         
           A
           Speculation
           of
           such
           undeniable
           Excellency
           ,
           That
           had
           it
           been
           thought
           on
           by
           Des-Cartes
           ,
           his
           Reason
           and
           Abilities
           in
           Science
           had
           otherwise
           dispos'd
           the
           Credit
           of
           his
           Pen
           ,
           than
           to
           have
           Inserted
           the
           Incongruous
           Comparison
           by
           which
           he
           would
           Parallel
           ,
           in
           his
           Sense
           of
           Motion
           ,
           the
           Performance
           of
           Art
           ,
           with
           the
           Action
           produc'd
           by
           Nature
           .
           Which
           is
           very
           different
           from
           the
           Epithet
           he
           gives
           to
           Motion
           and
           Rest
           in
           his
           38th
           Paragraph
           ,
           where
           he
           determines
           ,
           
             That
             ,
             by
             the
             Ordainment
             of
             God
             ,
             Matter
             together
             with
             Motion
             and
             Rest
             were
             ,
             as
             to
             their
             ordinary
             Course
             ,
             originally
             Constituted
             .
          
           From
           whence
           he
           concludes
           ,
           
             That
             all
             Parts
             of
             Material
             Things
             ,
             were
             primarily
             so
             dispos'd
             by
             the
             Will
             of
             the
             Almighty
             ,
             as
             by
             their
             divers
             Conservations
             ,
             the
             World
             's
             total
             Matter
             might
             be
             continually
             preserv'd
             by
             the
             same
             determin'd
             Method
             ,
             that
             every
             of
             its
             Particulars
             receiv'd
             when
             first
             Created
             .
          
        
         
           From
           which
           Immutable
           Decree
           of
           the
           Omnipotent
           he
           derives
           several
           Laws
           or
           Rules
           of
           Nature
           .
        
         
         
           
             The
             First
             of
             which
             he
             considers
             as
             her
             constant
             Industry
             and
             Prerogative
             ,
             whereby
             she
             would
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             her
          
           Regalia's
           
             extend
             ,
             unalterably
             continue
             every
             particular
             Thing
             in
             its
             Manner
             of
             Being
             :
             And
             thus
             ,
             whatsoever
             Mov'd
             ,
             should
             ,
             by
             her
             Intention
             ,
             be
             always
             Mov'd
             .
             So
             that
             if
             any
             Part
             of
             Matter
             represented
             its
             Motion
             in
             a
             Square
             ,
             or
             other
             suitable
             Figure
             ,
             it
             would
             so
             perpetually
             continue
             ,
             did
             not
             some
             other
             Thing
             interrupt
             its
             Movement
             .
          
        
         
           All
           which
           might
           be
           conceded
           ,
           were
           not
           Nature
           oblig'd
           to
           dispense
           with
           ,
           for
           Universal
           Convenience
           ,
           such
           Alterations
           ,
           in
           her
           Methods
           of
           Rule
           ,
           that
           she
           accommodates
           to
           the
           frail
           Disposition
           of
           her
           Elementary
           Subjects
           ;
           whose
           Distempers
           ,
           unless
           so
           prevented
           ,
           would
           be
           more
           disorderly
           ,
           or
           confus'd
           .
        
         
           For
           which
           Reason
           ,
           she
           necessarily
           waves
           her
           Original
           Intention
           as
           to
           the
           permanent
           continuance
           of
           her
           Subordinate
           Individuals
           ;
           by
           Exercising
           ,
           in
           a
           manner
           ,
           against
           her
           Will
           ,
           a
           Tyrannick
           Power
           ,
           by
           which
           she
           kills
           some
           Beings
           ,
           to
           give
           Life
           and
           Repose
           to
           others
           :
           Which
           could
           not
           otherwise
           have
           room
           to
           Exist
           ,
           were
           the
           Compass
           of
           the
           World
           far
           greater
           than
           its
           conceiv'd
           Dimension
           .
        
         
         
           And
           thus
           we
           ought
           to
           apprehend
           the
           various
           Effects
           of
           Motion
           ,
           as
           also
           such
           Alterations
           as
           relate
           to
           Generation
           and
           Corruption
           ,
           by
           which
           Things
           cease
           to
           be
           ,
           and
           others
           have
           Being
           .
           Tho'
           neither
           Motion
           ,
           or
           any
           of
           its
           Concomitants
           ,
           or
           Tendencies
           ,
           here
           mention'd
           ,
           can
           be
           reasonably
           suppos'd
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Opinion
           of
           this
           Author
           ,
           to
           endeavour
           incessant
           Movement
           ,
           did
           not
           some
           other
           intervening
           Thing
           put
           an
           end
           to
           their
           Motion
           by
           obstructing
           its
           farther
           progress
           :
           Which
           were
           to
           Affirm
           ,
           That
           Motion
           were
           void
           of
           Design
           ,
           if
           any
           Thing
           Mov'd
           regardless
           of
           its
           proper
           Residence
           .
        
         
           If
           granted
           ,
           That
           the
           Motion
           of
           one
           Thing
           may
           cause
           the
           Motion
           of
           another
           to
           cease
           ;
           't
           is
           not
           to
           be
           understood
           as
           any
           hindrance
           that
           its
           natural
           Capacity
           can
           receive
           ,
           or
           the
           Intendment
           it
           has
           to
           Arrive
           where
           it
           ought
           to
           remain
           .
        
         
           It
           being
           absurd
           to
           suppose
           ,
           That
           Motion
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           appropriated
           to
           Material
           Composition
           ,
           of
           which
           only
           we
           can
           be
           sensible
           ,
           should
           be
           actually
           ,
           or
           potentially
           Imbu'd
           with
           a
           perpetual
           motional
           Faculty
           ;
           which
           were
           to
           allow
           it
           Indeterminate
           ,
           and
           therefore
           Infinite
           ;
           contrary
           to
           the
           undoubted
           Philosophiaal
           Maxim
           ,
           
             non
             datur
             Infinitum
             actu
             in
             rerum
             Natura
             :
          
           And
           
           as
           experimentally
           certain
           ,
           as
           that
           a
           Man
           cannot
           always
           Run
           ,
           or
           Walk
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Second
             Law
             ,
             which
             he
             Attributes
             to
             Nature
             ,
          
           he
           thus
           delivers
           ,
           
             Every
             Motion
             ,
             of
             it self
             ,
             is
             in
             a
             streight
             Line
             ,
             and
             therefore
             whatsoever
             circularly
             Moves
             ,
             always
             endeavours
             to
             depart
             from
             the
             Center
             of
             the
             Circle
             it
             describes
             .
          
        
         
           Before
           I
           enter
           my
           Replication
           to
           this
           Head
           ,
           which
           ,
           in
           some
           respects
           ,
           is
           very
           questionable
           ;
           I
           think
           fit
           to
           Inform
           the
           Reader
           ,
           how
           he
           does
           here
           Dissent
           from
           what
           he
           deliver'd
           in
           his
           32d
           Particular
           ,
           where
           he
           grants
           ,
           
             That
             Motion
             may
             be
             ,
             not
             seldom
             ,
             exceedingly
             Contorted
             ,
             Twisted
             ,
             or
             Wrested
          
           ;
           which
           he
           must
           intend
           by
           such
           a
           lineal
           Movement
           as
           might
           be
           neither
           Direct
           ,
           or
           Circular
           .
           And
           therefore
           it
           must
           have
           such
           a
           kind
           of
           oblique
           Curvitude
           as
           cannot
           be
           comprehended
           by
           the
           Definition
           of
           regular
           Curv's
           ,
           or
           such
           as
           may
           be
           term'd
           Geometrically
           Commensurable
           ;
           which
           by
           Learned
           Mathematicians
           is
           solely
           Attributed
           to
           the
           Circle
           ,
           
             Parabola
             ,
             Hyperbola
          
           ,
           and
           Ellipsis
           :
           The
           Reason
           they
           give
           is
           by
           demonstrating
           ,
           That
           no
           other
           Curvitudes
           can
           ,
           in
           every
           of
           their
           Points
           ,
           have
           a
           due
           Relation
           to
           streight
           Lines
           ;
           as
           it
           may
           be
           equally
           prov'd
           .
        
         
         
           On
           which
           Mathematical
           Certainty
           is
           grounded
           their
           rejecting
           of
           all
           other
           Curv's
           ,
           as
           Mechanical
           ;
           because
           ,
           in
           particular
           ,
           they
           cannot
           be
           Geometrical
           by
           right
           Lines
           applied
           to
           such
           Figures
           ;
           and
           therefore
           not
           to
           motional
           Things
           and
           Parts
           ,
           by
           Indistinct
           Commensurations
           ;
           and
           such
           as
           may
           express
           their
           common
           equality
           .
        
         
           Whosoever
           desires
           to
           be
           assur'd
           by
           Geometrical
           Delineament
           and
           Proof
           ,
           to
           this
           purpose
           ,
           he
           may
           Inspect
           the
           Commentary
           of
           Van-Schooten
           ,
           a
           Dutch
           Mathematician
           ,
           on
           the
           Geometry
           of
           this
           Author
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           this
           Observation
           is
           sufficient
           to
           explain
           the
           egregious
           Mistake
           of
           this
           Writer
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           Place
           before-mention'd
           :
           Where
           contrary
           to
           the
           actual
           Performance
           and
           Method
           of
           Nature
           ,
           that
           allows
           to
           every
           Thing
           Mov'd
           Commensurable
           Space
           and
           Parts
           ;
           he
           Allys
           the
           possibility
           of
           Motion
           to
           such
           a
           perverse
           and
           irregular
           Figure
           ,
           as
           would
           render
           it
           absolutely
           confus'd
           ,
           instead
           of
           being
           orderly
           consistent
           with
           the
           Certainty
           of
           Measure
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           in
           the
           above-mention'd
           Second
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           as
           he
           defines
           it
           ,
           he
           thinks
           't
           is
           very
           manifest
           ,
           That
           Motion
           ,
           by
           its
           simplicity
           of
           Operation
           ,
           should
           be
           conits
           
           simplicity
           of
           Operation
           ,
           should
           be
           continu'd
           in
           a
           streight
           Line
           ,
           but
           never
           in
           a
           crooked
           .
        
         
           Which
           is
           true
           ,
           if
           meant
           of
           such
           Things
           ,
           that
           by
           their
           Inherent
           Proprieties
           of
           Length
           or
           Weight
           ,
           Ascend
           ,
           or
           Descend
           ;
           which
           are
           always
           continu'd
           in
           a
           streight
           Line
           :
           But
           are
           not
           so
           in
           every
           Thing
           that
           Moves
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           evidently
           perceiv'd
           in
           that
           admirable
           Providence
           by
           whose
           Conduct
           the
           Celestial
           Motions
           of
           the
           Sun
           and
           Planets
           have
           a
           constant
           Circular
           Revolution
           .
           Which
           sublime
           Manner
           ,
           and
           excellency
           of
           Motion
           ,
           is
           no
           otherwise
           naturally
           theirs
           ;
           than
           suitable
           Gravity
           ,
           or
           Lightness
           ,
           is
           the
           Cause
           that
           Things
           so
           compos'd
           Move
           upwards
           ,
           or
           downwards
           .
        
         
           These
           Examples
           are
           sufficient
           to
           refell
           his
           general
           Hypothesis
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           would
           limit
           the
           genuine
           Action
           ,
           of
           whatsoever
           does
           Move
           ,
           to
           a
           direct
           Line
           ;
           without
           excepting
           the
           Orbs
           above
           ,
           That
           he
           well
           understood
           did
           Move
           otherwise
           .
        
         
         
           To
           which
           purpose
           ,
           he
           delineates
           a
           Diagram
           the
           same
           in
           Effect
           ,
           with
           this
           that
           follows
           .
        
         
         
           
             Let
             a
             Stone
             be
             suppos'd
             to
             Move
             by
             any
             Force
             ,
          
           according
           to
           his
           Example
           ,
           
             in
             a
             Sling
             ,
             as
          
           E
           A
           
             Circularly
             Mov'd
             in
             the
             same
             instant
             in
             which
             it
             is
             in
             the
             Point
          
           A
           
             determin'd
             to
             Move
             ,
             any
             whether
             ,
             in
             a
             Right
             Line
             towards
          
           C
           ;
           
             so
             as
             the
             Right
             Line
             may
             be
             the
             Tangent
             of
             the
             Circle
             .
             It
             cannot
             be
             imagin'd
             to
             terminate
             Motionally
             Contorted
             ,
             tho'
             it
             first
             comes
             from
          
           L
           to
           A
           ,
           
             by
             a
             crooked
             Line
             ;
             because
             nothing
             of
             that
             Curvitude
             can
             be
             understood
             to
             remain
             in
             it
             whilst
             it
             is
             in
             the
             Point
          
           A.
           
             But
             should
             it
             then
             be
             out
             of
             the
             Sling
             ,
             it
             would
             not
             
             Move
             forward
             towards
          
           B
           ,
           
             but
             towards
          
           C.
           —
           From
           whence
           he
           concludes
           ,
           
             That
             whatsoever
             does
             Circularly
             Move
             ,
             would
             always
             endeavour
             to
             depart
             from
             its
             Center
             .
          
        
         
           Here
           he
           undertakes
           to
           give
           Nature
           a
           Law
           against
           her
           natural
           Legalities
           ;
           if
           not
           such
           a
           fictious
           Swing
           as
           would
           whisk
           her
           ordinary
           Operations
           ,
           out
           of
           their
           usual
           Course
           ,
           into
           the
           Region
           of
           Fables
           .
        
         
           It
           being
           very
           Demonstrable
           that
           both
           Parts
           of
           the
           Proposition
           ,
           to
           which
           this
           Diagram
           Relates
           ,
           are
           erroneously
           Applied
           .
        
         
           As
           to
           the
           First
           by
           which
           he
           would
           prove
           ,
           
             That
             all
             Motion
             does
             of
             it self
             proceed
             in
             a
             right
             Line
          
           ;
           't
           is
           broadly
           untrue
           ,
           if
           consider'd
           ,
           that
           't
           is
           no
           less
           Naturally
           than
           Mathematically
           Certain
           ,
           That
           whatsoever
           Moves
           ,
           must
           be
           progressive
           with
           the
           Proper
           Superficies
           and
           Space
           ,
           in
           every
           Kinde
           ,
           that
           appertains
           to
           its
           Substance
           :
           When
           a
           Man
           Walks
           does
           he
           not
           suitably
           Move
           to
           the
           Height
           ,
           Breadth
           ,
           and
           Depth
           ,
           which
           ,
           at
           that
           Instant
           ,
           expos'd
           the
           Proportions
           of
           his
           Figure
           ?
           The
           same
           may
           be
           Affirm'd
           of
           the
           Motion
           of
           Animate
           ,
           or
           Unanimated
           Bodies
           .
        
         
         
           On
           which
           ground
           ,
           Geometricians
           determine
           ,
           That
           a
           Line
           ,
           of
           it self
           ,
           has
           no
           Commensurable
           Proportion
           compar'd
           to
           a
           Superficies
           ;
           and
           therefore
           to
           no
           substantial
           Velocity
           ,
           or
           Motion
           ,
           in
           any
           Consideration
           ;
           otherwise
           than
           as
           ,
           betwixt
           two
           different
           superficies
           ,
           lines
           may
           be
           allow'd
           a
           Relative
           Proportion
           ;
           as
           in
           Squares
           ,
           Parallelograms
           ,
           and
           other
           Figures
           ,
           that
           assimilate
           in
           Height
           ,
           and
           Breadth
           .
           Wherefore
           to
           Assert
           as
           he
           does
           ,
           That
           by
           Intendment
           of
           Nature
           ,
           all
           Corporeal
           Motion
           is
           comprehended
           in
           a
           streight
           Line
           ;
           were
           all
           one
           as
           to
           Affirm
           ,
           that
           a
           Mathematical
           Line
           ,
           which
           ,
           by
           Euclid
           is
           defin'd
           to
           consist
           meerly
           of
           Points
           ,
           that
           have
           no
           Parts
           ,
           otherwise
           then
           suppos'd
           ,
           should
           singly
           Measure
           a
           Superficies
           the
           Continent
           of
           Body
           .
           Not
           but
           in
           a
           genuine
           Philosophical
           Sense
           ,
           a
           Material
           Composition
           may
           have
           a
           direct
           Motion
           ,
           allowing
           its
           requisite
           Extension
           ,
           Place
           ,
           and
           Superficies
           transferr'd
           with
           it
           ,
           either
           upwards
           or
           downwards
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Nature
           of
           its
           Substance
           ,
           but
           no
           other
           lineal
           Rectitude
           ,
           as
           is
           already
           Demonstrated
           :
           Where
           I
           Instanc'd
           the
           natural
           Tendencies
           that
           Things
           Light
           ,
           or
           Ponderous
           ,
           have
           to
           their
           proper
           Stations
           ;
           and
           therefore
           Inconsistent
           with
           the
           Example
           he
           gives
           in
           the
           
           Diagram
           of
           a
           Stone
           Enforc'd
           ,
           by
           other
           Material
           Thing
           ,
           or
           in
           a
           manner
           sling'd
           from
           its
           direct
           Movement
           into
           the
           obliquity
           of
           a
           winding
           Figure
           ;
           which
           must
           so
           detain
           it
           as
           never
           to
           depart
           ,
           or
           't
           is
           not
           to
           be
           doubted
           ,
           that
           the
           Weight
           of
           the
           Stone
           would
           cause
           it
           to
           Move
           downward
           towards
           its
           resting
           Place
           :
           On
           which
           account
           ,
           the
           Stone
           may
           be
           suppos'd
           to
           be
           taken
           from
           the
           Sling
           and
           flung
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           his
           Argument
           .
        
         
           As
           intolerably
           extravagant
           is
           his
           other
           Principle
           ,
           or
           rather
           Conceit
           that
           he
           annexes
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ;
           whereby
           he
           would
           take
           it
           for
           granted
           ,
           That
           whatsoever
           does
           circularly
           Move
           ,
           has
           ,
           in
           its
           self
           ,
           an
           Inherent
           proneness
           to
           Recede
           from
           its
           Center
           :
           Which
           is
           totally
           opposite
           to
           the
           Supreme
           Perfection
           of
           Circular
           Motion
           ,
           if
           compar'd
           with
           whatsoever
           is
           directly
           Lineal
           :
           Because
           it
           is
           the
           Measure
           of
           Lineal
           Movement
           without
           separating
           its
           Terminations
           as
           the
           other
           does
           .
           Which
           is
           obviously
           evident
           in
           the
           Motion
           of
           a
           Wheel
           ,
           where
           the
           Terms
           of
           its
           Motion
           are
           not
           so
           distinct
           that
           any
           one
           can
           be
           thought
           separated
           from
           the
           other
           .
           But
           when
           a
           weighty
           Thing
           directly
           Move's
           from
           a
           Superior
           Place
           to
           an
           Inferior
           ,
           it
           may
           truly
           be
           Affirm'd
           ,
           that
           
           the
           Terms
           ,
           of
           any
           such
           direct
           Motion
           ,
           are
           by
           their
           Interval
           and
           Distance
           considerably
           separated
           ;
           which
           Separation
           Imports
           Composition
           of
           Terms
           ;
           but
           none
           to
           be
           found
           in
           Circular
           Movement
           ,
           as
           is
           manifest
           by
           the
           precedent
           Example
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           Aristotle
           acutely
           Defines
           the
           excellency
           of
           Circular
           Motion
           ,
           by
           considering
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           more
           Absolute
           ,
           or
           simply
           Compleat
           ,
           than
           can
           be
           Attributed
           to
           any
           other
           Figure
           ;
           by
           reason
           it
           is
           more
           Equal
           ,
           and
           therefore
           less
           obnoxions
           to
           Irregularity
           ,
           and
           consequently
           more
           durable
           :
           From
           whence
           he
           concludes
           .
           
             That
             it
             was
             the
             most
             perfect
             and
             first
             of
             Motious
             :
          
           As
           likewise
           a
           possibility
           of
           Being
           Eternal
           ;
           because
           no
           Part
           of
           a
           Circle
           can
           be
           said
           to
           be
           its
           Beginning
           or
           Period
           ;
           and
           where
           neither
           the
           First
           and
           Last
           ,
           of
           any
           Thing
           ,
           is
           discernible
           ;
           it
           may
           be
           allow'd
           ,
           in
           a
           manner
           ,
           Eternal
           .
           To
           which
           purpose
           ,
           the
           Poet
           Virgil
           compendiously
           expresses
           the
           admirable
           Revolution
           of
           the
           Hours
           ,
           Days
           ,
           and
           Seasons
           of
           the
           Year
           ,
           by
           no
           more
           Words
           than
           ,
           
             In
             se
             ciroumvolvitur
             Annus
          
           .
        
         
           Which
           shews
           ,
           that
           Circular
           Motion
           is
           not
           effected
           by
           any
           forcible
           Cause
           or
           Inclination
           that
           any
           Thing
           Mov'd
           can
           ,
           by
           that
           means
           ,
           
           be
           endu'd
           with
           ,
           whereby
           to
           depart
           from
           its
           Center
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           devis'd
           Maxim
           of
           this
           Author
           :
           But
           rather
           a
           continu'd
           Providential
           and
           Natural
           Method
           in
           order
           to
           the
           Computation
           of
           Time
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Innumerable
           Benefits
           that
           from
           thence
           accrew
           to
           Mankind
           ,
           with
           whatsoever
           the
           World
           Comprehends
           .
           And
           if
           otherwise
           reputed
           ,
           't
           were
           as
           easie
           to
           believe
           that
           Providence
           might
           receive
           a
           forcible
           Period
           ;
           or
           that
           the
           Sun
           and
           Planets
           have
           as
           natural
           a
           propensity
           to
           drop
           from
           the
           Orbs
           in
           which
           they
           Revolve
           ,
           as
           the
           Stone
           might
           have
           to
           fall
           out
           of
           the
           Sling
           ,
           in
           the
           precedent
           Diagram
           .
           So
           that
           the
           Principle
           which
           he
           would
           Entitle
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           does
           more
           concenter
           with
           the
           Tenent
           of
           a
           Philosophical
           Renegado
           ,
           out-law'd
           by
           her
           regulr
           Ordainments
           ,
           than
           could
           be
           expected
           from
           the
           Pen
           of
           Des-Cartes
           .
        
         
           I
           endeavour'd
           to
           be
           as
           piquant
           ,
           as
           I
           might
           be
           ,
           in
           my
           Remark
           on
           this
           Subject
           ,
           because
           he
           owns
           it
           for
           a
           main
           foundation
           on
           which
           he
           Erects
           not
           a
           few
           of
           his
           ensuing
           Discussions
           .
        
         
           The
           Third
           Law
           that
           he
           gives
           to
           Nature
           ,
           is
           ,
           
             That
             any
             one
             Substance
             ,
             meeting
             with
             a
             
             Stronger
             ,
             loseth
             nothing
             of
             its
             Motion
             by
             its
             Occurrence
             to
             one
             of
             greater
             strength
             ,
             but
             lessens
             its
             Motion
             by
             as
             much
             as
             it
             Transfers
             to
             the
             other
             .
          
        
         
           Here
           he
           continues
           a
           perpetual
           War
           amongst
           the
           Subjects
           of
           Nature
           ;
           and
           with
           that
           exorbitant
           violence
           ,
           that
           he
           allows
           Victory
           to
           the
           Stronger
           on
           all
           considerations
           :
           Whereby
           he
           Interprets
           the
           ordinary
           Course
           of
           Things
           ,
           tending
           to
           the
           Universal
           Preservation
           and
           Conduct
           of
           Nature
           ,
           no
           other
           than
           so
           many
           Hostilities
           Executed
           by
           the
           Strong
           against
           the
           Weak
           .
        
         
           If
           Bodies
           are
           alter'd
           by
           the
           movable
           Effects
           of
           Rarifaction
           and
           Condensation
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           so
           Mov'd
           ,
           or
           Produc'd
           by
           a
           preternatural
           and
           varied
           Violence
           ;
           but
           rather
           usefully
           Convey'd
           and
           Dispos'd
           to
           such
           Receptacles
           of
           Nature
           where
           their
           Beings
           were
           wanted
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           be
           supply'd
           without
           the
           convenient
           Alterations
           of
           Material
           Things
           .
           The
           like
           may
           be
           said
           of
           Generation
           and
           Corruption
           Incident
           to
           all
           Elementary
           Compositions
           .
        
         
           And
           tho'
           Nature
           ,
           in
           some
           Sense
           ,
           may
           have
           the
           Artribute
           of
           Perpetuity
           ;
           there
           can
           not
           be
           the
           same
           permanency
           allow'd
           to
           Particulars
           within
           her
           Dominion
           ,
           whereby
           they
           
           might
           be
           equally
           Everlasting
           with
           her self
           ;
           which
           would
           level
           her
           Incessant
           Prerogative
           ,
           in
           common
           with
           her
           Subjects
           ,
           or
           imply
           the
           Dissolution
           of
           her
           superlative
           Dominion
           :
           Too
           profound
           to
           be
           fathom'd
           by
           the
           most
           skilful
           Brain
           of
           Man
           ,
           or
           be
           disorder'd
           by
           any
           Speculation
           inconsistent
           with
           her
           Perfections
           :
           Which
           had
           this
           Author
           requisitely
           consider'd
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           have
           enterpriz'd
           the
           Imbroyling
           of
           her
           Rule
           with
           so
           many
           turbulent
           Diversities
           ,
           or
           Anarchical
           Violence
           ,
           that
           may
           be
           Imputed
           to
           his
           Principles
           as
           they
           derogate
           from
           her
           operative
           Contrivements
           ,
           and
           Motion
           of
           Things
           in
           Reference
           to
           their
           due
           continuations
           and
           apt
           disposure
           ,
           agreeable
           to
           the
           Capacities
           of
           their
           Existence
           .
        
         
           But
           notwithstanding
           he
           has
           frequently
           Catechis'd
           Nature
           according
           to
           the
           Model
           of
           his
           invented
           Principles
           ,
           and
           especially
           ,
           in
           this
           Place
           ,
           where
           he
           attempts
           to
           enact
           Laws
           as
           if
           Confirm'd
           by
           the
           touch
           of
           her
           Scepter
           :
           As
           also
           to
           present
           his
           Reader
           with
           several
           subsequent
           Rules
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           would
           be
           understood
           to
           have
           prevented
           what
           might
           be
           Alledg'd
           against
           them
           .
        
         
           All
           which
           I
           inpected
           with
           the
           clearest
           Eye
           of
           my
           Understanding
           ,
           being
           no
           less
           desirous
           
           that
           my
           Pen
           should
           have
           been
           convinc'd
           by
           his
           ,
           than
           he
           endeavours
           the
           Estimation
           of
           his
           own
           .
        
         
           But
           finding
           ,
           by
           the
           strictest
           Inquisition
           I
           could
           apply
           to
           his
           offer'd
           Probations
           ,
           That
           I
           was
           led
           into
           a
           Wilderness
           of
           Notions
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           no
           Thought
           of
           mine
           could
           give
           me
           Passage
           :
           I
           concluded
           ,
           That
           it
           would
           be
           no
           small
           ease
           to
           my
           Reader
           ,
           and
           my self
           ,
           if
           I
           omitted
           such
           of
           his
           Intricate
           Discussions
           ,
           and
           delineated
           Schemes
           ,
           as
           might
           have
           perplex'd
           the
           utmost
           Diligence
           of
           the
           considerate
           Peruser
           .
           For
           which
           I
           have
           ,
           in
           some
           Part
           ,
           his
           own
           consent
           ;
           as
           may
           be
           seen
           in
           his
           53d
           Particular
           ,
           where
           he
           acknowledges
           that
           his
           precedent
           Rules
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           Nature
           and
           Motion
           of
           Corporeal
           Substances
           ,
           are
           not
           easily
           understood
           .
           And
           where
           there
           is
           not
           a
           facility
           of
           Perception
           ,
           relating
           to
           the
           intended
           purpose
           ;
           it
           can
           have
           no
           other
           Construction
           than
           Impertinent
           ,
           or
           Trivial
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           ,
           not
           worth
           a
           labour'd
           Explanation
           .
        
         
           And
           thus
           I
           pass
           to
           his
           Conclusion
           ,
           where
           I
           observe
           ,
           in
           general
           ,
           That
           he
           is
           more
           confident
           of
           his
           Premisses
           than
           was
           to
           be
           expected
           from
           so
           Ingenious
           a
           Writer
           .
        
         
         
           In
           the
           Assertion
           he
           closes
           with
           ,
           he
           delivers
           this
           Affirmation
           ,
           
             That
             no
             other
             Principles
             are
             admitted
             by
             him
             than
             are
             both
             Physical
             and
             Mathematical
             Certainties
             ;
             because
             by
             them
             not
             only
             all
             the
          
           Phaenomena's
           
             of
             Nature
             are
             explain'd
             ,
             but
             also
             Certain
             Demonstrations
             given
             from
             them
             .
          
        
         
           If
           this
           peremptory
           Assurance
           be
           true
           ;
           the
           Author
           of
           these
           Remarks
           has
           taken
           no
           small
           pains
           to
           little
           purpose
           ;
           but
           if
           not
           so
           ,
           the
           commendation
           he
           has
           bestow'd
           upon
           his
           Undertaking
           will
           be
           as
           little
           to
           his
           advantage
           ,
           as
           the
           Indulgent
           Applause
           ,
           usually
           is
           ,
           that
           Men
           Attribute
           to
           their
           peculiar
           Wit
           or
           Science
           :
           To
           which
           I
           might
           Reply
           ,
           without
           disrespecting
           this
           Author
           ,
           or
           the
           Modesty
           that
           becomes
           my
           Pen
           ,
           That
           I
           am
           not
           more
           in
           the
           Right
           than
           he
           is
           in
           the
           Wrong
           ,
           wheresoever
           I
           have
           differ'd
           from
           him
           ,
           either
           on
           the
           Philosophical
           or
           Mathematical
           Account
           :
           As
           in
           reference
           to
           both
           ,
           I
           may
           ,
           without
           Ostentation
           ,
           Aver
           ,
           That
           his
           Idea's
           ,
           Propositions
           and
           Allegations
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           tax'd
           by
           me
           ;
           are
           rather
           Improbabilities
           ,
           if
           not
           fictitiously
           introduc'd
           by
           him
           than
           naturally
           Ally'd
           to
           Proof
           or
           the
           Being
           of
           Things
           .
        
         
         
           For
           tho'
           Mathematical
           Operations
           cannot
           be
           Refin'dly
           Contemplated
           ,
           but
           as
           they
           have
           an
           Immaterial
           ,
           or
           Spiritual
           Eminency
           relating
           to
           the
           proportionable
           Dimensions
           which
           they
           unerrably
           give
           to
           whatsoever
           may
           be
           regularly
           Defin'd
           of
           substantial
           Existence
           :
           Yet
           by
           a
           distinct
           Excellence
           ,
           partake
           not
           at
           all
           of
           Matter
           howsoever
           Commensurated
           by
           them
           .
           And
           thus
           may
           a
           Proposition
           in
           Euclid
           be
           prov'd
           ,
           if
           only
           ,
           in
           Thought
           ,
           delineated
           :
           But
           when
           apply'd
           to
           any
           Material
           Being
           ,
           the
           Substance
           unto
           which
           it
           Relates
           ,
           must
           as
           really
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           Exist
           ,
           as
           is
           suitable
           to
           the
           Certainty
           of
           its
           Demonstration
           .
        
         
           But
           not
           to
           be
           so
           understood
           by
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Des-Cartes
           ,
           who
           sets
           Nature
           at
           Work
           as
           he
           fancy
           's
           her
           Operations
           .
           Insomuch
           that
           a
           Substance
           cannot
           directly
           Move
           towards
           its
           proper
           Place
           of
           Being
           ,
           but
           he
           conceives
           it
           more
           or
           less
           obstructed
           by
           some
           other
           Body
           ,
           or
           whirl'd
           in
           a
           Line
           ,
           of
           a
           different
           Denomination
           ,
           to
           another
           Point
           of
           the
           Compass
           ,
           or
           not
           to
           be
           Imagin'd
           whether
           :
           Much
           of
           the
           same
           Similitude
           with
           the
           Figure
           of
           the
           Stone
           in
           the
           Sling
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           inserted
           in
           the
           preceding
           Diagram
           .
        
         
         
           All
           which
           exorbitant
           Modalities
           and
           Motions
           of
           Things
           ,
           as
           he
           supposes
           them
           to
           Act
           as
           they
           are
           either
           Hard
           ,
           Flexible
           ,
           Condens'd
           ,
           or
           Fluid
           ;
           are
           rather
           singular
           Fictions
           ,
           or
           forcible
           Contrarieties
           ,
           Complicated
           by
           his
           Brain
           ,
           than
           concentring
           with
           the
           prone
           Facility
           of
           Natural
           Operations
           :
           Absolutely
           Inconsistent
           ,
           by
           a
           Philosophical
           Maxim
           ,
           with
           the
           prodigious
           and
           continual
           Violence
           impos'd
           on
           Causes
           and
           Effects
           ;
           as
           by
           this
           Author
           is
           devis'd
           the
           Conduct
           of
           Nature
           .
           Yet
           after
           all
           ,
           he
           is
           no
           less
           confident
           than
           to
           Affirm
           ,
           that
           his
           Philosophical
           Hypothesis
           is
           Mathematically
           Certain
           in
           every
           Consideration
           :
           Which
           ,
           without
           other
           rebuke
           to
           the
           Phrase
           of
           his
           Boasting
           ,
           is
           as
           far
           from
           being
           prov'd
           by
           Rules
           of
           Science
           ,
           as
           Fiction
           may
           be
           from
           undoubted
           Truth
           :
           Or
           as
           if
           he
           had
           undertook
           to
           have
           delineated
           ,
           out
           of
           Euclid
           ,
           a
           Coat
           for
           the
           Moon
           ,
           that
           should
           have
           demonstrably
           fitted
           her
           Figure
           in
           every
           Change
           of
           her
           Appearance
           .
        
         
           If
           I
           have
           dealt
           freely
           with
           Des-Cartes
           where
           his
           Notions
           and
           Proofs
           were
           questionable
           ;
           't
           is
           agreeable
           to
           his
           Example
           ,
           who
           spares
           no
           Author
           where
           he
           thought
           him
           Taxable
           .
           
           Tho'
           I
           have
           been
           favourable
           in
           not
           extending
           my
           Exceptions
           so
           far
           as
           I
           might
           have
           taken
           occasion
           :
           Which
           I
           hope
           the
           Reader
           will
           excuse
           ,
           or
           think
           himself
           oblig'd
           ;
           because
           I
           Entertain'd
           him
           with
           no
           more
           Words
           than
           I
           thought
           sufficient
           to
           give
           a
           Period
           to
           my
           
             Remarks
             on
             the
             Second
             Part
             of
             the
             Philosophy
             of
          
           Des-Cartes
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           REMARKS
           On
           the
           Third
           Part
           of
           the
           New
           PHILOSOPHY
           OF
           DES-CARTES
           .
           As
           they
           Relate
           to
           the
           VISIBLE
           WORLD
           .
           PART
           .
           III.
           
        
         
           IF
           admirable
           ,
           even
           to
           extasie
           of
           Thought
           ,
           by
           what
           manner
           of
           natural
           Operation
           ,
           or
           superlative
           Act
           of
           Providence
           ,
           the
           Humane
           Composition
           ,
           in
           Soul
           and
           Body
           ,
           was
           Originally
           produc'd
           to
           that
           transcendent
           Degree
           ,
           That
           his
           Intellectual
           Faculty
           ,
           by
           lineal
           Descent
           and
           Right
           ,
           continues
           him
           an
           absolute
           Monarch
           of
           Understanding
           ,
           in
           
           Reference
           to
           the
           Government
           of
           himself
           and
           other
           Creatures
           :
           'T
           is
           highly
           incumbent
           on
           Man
           ,
           to
           be
           not
           only
           gratefully
           considerate
           of
           his
           being
           such
           ;
           but
           also
           to
           acknowledge
           his
           utmost
           Celebration
           of
           the
           Supreme
           Cause
           of
           his
           wonderful
           Existence
           .
           Which
           mighty
           Consideration
           ought
           to
           transport
           the
           Prospect
           of
           Thought
           far
           beyond
           the
           Excellency
           conferr'd
           on
           Mankind
           in
           Soul
           and
           Person
           :
           Which
           can
           be
           but
           narrowly
           compar'd
           with
           the
           vast
           complex
           of
           the
           Universal
           World
           and
           the
           Innumerable
           Wonders
           surrounded
           by
           it
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           ,
           if
           the
           best
           Inspection
           made
           by
           the
           Humane
           Intellect
           ,
           in
           Contemplating
           the
           manner
           of
           its
           rational
           Being
           ,
           be
           pos'd
           ,
           by
           its
           own
           Riddle
           ,
           above
           its
           Power
           to
           unfold
           :
           How
           stupendiously
           must
           then
           be
           Involv'd
           the
           most
           elaborate
           Attempt
           of
           Man's
           Understanding
           ;
           when
           to
           the
           peculiar
           Wonder
           that
           is
           Exerted
           from
           his
           own
           Existence
           ,
           he
           adds
           the
           Innumerable
           Miracles
           conspicuously
           visible
           in
           the
           Structure
           of
           the
           Universe
           ?
           And
           what
           is
           yet
           more
           Transcendent
           ,
           the
           admirable
           Author
           of
           what
           we
           are
           ,
           and
           all
           we
           behold
           ,
           seems
           Envelop'd
           ,
           from
           the
           Eye
           ,
           by
           his
           wonderful
           Fabrick
           and
           Works
           .
        
         
         
           If
           the
           Learned
           Des-Cartes
           ,
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           this
           Treatise
           ,
           seems
           not
           a
           little
           fond
           of
           his
           own
           Applause
           ,
           by
           signifying
           to
           his
           Reader
           ,
           
             That
             he
             has
             Invented
             certain
             Principles
             ,
          
           by
           which
           ,
           he
           conceives
           ,
           
             That
             Nature
             is
             unveil'd
             in
             her
             ,
             as
             yet
             ,
             unknown
             Recesses
             :
          
           He
           is
           far
           more
           modest
           ,
           in
           his
           subsequent
           Expressions
           ,
           
             where
             he
             bows
             the
             Knee
             of
             his
             Philosophy
             to
             the
             Infinite
             Power
             ,
             Amplitude
             ,
             and
             Beauty
             ,
             of
             the
             Works
             of
             the
             Almighty
             :
          
           Concluding
           withall
           ,
           
             That
             it
             is
             highly
             requisite
             to
             avoid
             all
             such
             confident
             Imaginations
             ,
             whereby
             we
             might
             undertake
             ,
             by
             uncertain
             Suppositions
             ,
             to
             limit
             Omnipotent
             Power
             ,
             or
             Abstract
             in
             any
             Kind
             ,
             from
             its
             Incomprehensible
             Performance
             .
          
        
         
           This
           Conclusion
           I
           submit
           to
           ,
           but
           cannot
           approve
           the
           confidence
           of
           his
           Introduction
           contain'd
           in
           the
           Entrance
           he
           makes
           into
           this
           Paragraph
           ;
           as
           the
           Reader
           may
           perceive
           by
           the
           Remarks
           I
           have
           made
           on
           his
           First
           and
           Second
           Treatise
           ;
           where
           ,
           I
           presume
           ,
           I
           have
           effectually
           demonstrated
           ,
           That
           his
           Principles
           could
           not
           have
           an
           entire
           Birth-right
           from
           the
           Womb
           of
           Nature
           :
           Which
           ,
           in
           substance
           ,
           he
           does
           acknowledge
           by
           the
           Advice
           he
           gives
           ,
           before
           he
           ends
           this
           Page
           ,
           
             That
             we
             ought
             not
             to
             believe
             ,
             That
             ,
             by
             Divine
             Determination
             ,
             the
             World
             
             was
             Created
             meerly
             for
             our
             sakes
             ;
             or
             that
             it
             is
             possible
             ,
             by
             any
             Thought
             of
             ours
             ,
             to
             apprehend
             the
             End
             for
             which
             it
             was
             Ordain'd
             :
          
           Adding
           this
           Reason
           ,
           
             That
             many
             Things
             are
             now
             in
             Being
             ,
             and
             heretofore
             ,
             that
             were
             never
             seen
             or
             understood
             by
             Man
             ,
             or
             any
             Use
             they
             could
             yield
             to
             him
             .
          
        
         
           In
           his
           4th
           Particular
           of
           this
           Third
           Part
           of
           his
           Philosophy
           ,
           he
           confidently
           assures
           us
           ,
           
             That
             his
             Principles
             are
             so
             vast
             ,
             and
             fruitful
             ,
             that
             they
             not
             only
             Imply
             many
             more
             than
             are
             to
             be
             perceiv'd
             in
             the
             World
             we
             behold
             ;
             but
             also
             far
             more
             numerous
             than
             we
             can
             Imagine
             :
          
           To
           which
           purpose
           ,
           he
           begins
           ,
           in
           his
           Method
           ,
           
             with
             the
          
           Phaenomena
           ,
           
             or
             the
             main
             natural
             appearances
             ;
             the
             Causes
             of
             which
             he
             commits
             to
             his
             subsequent
             Investigations
             ,
             or
             as
             ,
             he
             intends
             them
             ,
             Proofs
             of
             such
             Effects
             as
             he
             ,
             in
             this
             Place
             mentions
             .
          
        
         
           And
           next
           ;
           he
           pertinently
           Rebukes
           
             the
             too
             common
             Ignorance
             of
             such
             that
             by
             their
             ocular
             simplicity
             erroneously
             judge
             ,
             that
             the
             Sun
             and
             Moon
             ,
             as
             they
             seem
             to
             appear
             ,
             are
             therefore
             much
             bigger
             than
             other
             Stars
             .
             Which
             vulgar
             Mistake
             is
             easily
             prevented
             by
             duely
             apprehending
             the
             Distance
             of
             the
             Sun
             and
             Moon
             from
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             comparing
             of
             their
             Diameters
             
             as
             they
             are
             now
             observ'd
          
           ;
           to
           all
           which
           I
           fully
           agree
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           to
           recount
           how
           far
           remote
           the
           more
           than
           wonderful
           Celestial
           Luminaries
           are
           from
           our
           Earthly
           Habitation
           ;
           I
           will
           not
           dispute
           the
           Computation
           ,
           he
           delivers
           ,
           by
           opposing
           against
           his
           Account
           ,
           the
           Elder
           Observations
           of
           Learned
           Astronomers
           :
           But
           rather
           so
           to
           compare
           Ancient
           and
           Modern
           Calculations
           ,
           as
           thence
           may
           be
           apprehended
           the
           Indefatigable
           Endeavour
           and
           Industry
           of
           Men
           to
           render
           a
           sublime
           Account
           of
           the
           wonderful
           Height
           ,
           Figure
           ,
           Beings
           ,
           and
           Motions
           ,
           that
           ,
           to
           the
           amazement
           of
           our
           Eyes
           ,
           continue
           their
           shining
           Bounties
           innumerably
           influenc'd
           for
           the
           Support
           of
           Humane
           Life
           ,
           with
           whatsoever
           subsists
           within
           the
           Compass
           of
           the
           World
           :
           Which
           universal
           and
           admir'd
           Munificence
           ,
           being
           highly
           consider'd
           by
           Persons
           famously
           Erudite
           ,
           both
           in
           past
           and
           latter
           Times
           ,
           exalted
           the
           Ambition
           and
           Gratitude
           of
           their
           Science
           to
           be
           as
           far
           ,
           as
           was
           possible
           for
           them
           ,
           requisitely
           Intelligent
           of
           the
           conspicuous
           Embellishments
           of
           the
           Skies
           ;
           that
           they
           might
           be
           ,
           from
           thence
           ,
           the
           more
           Supremely
           sensible
           of
           the
           Blessings
           they
           receiv'd
           from
           Above
           .
        
         
         
           But
           whilst
           in
           this
           Transcendent
           Inquisition
           of
           Thought
           ,
           they
           Imploy'd
           the
           best
           of
           their
           Skill
           and
           Diligence
           ,
           't
           was
           soon
           found
           too
           distinctly
           Excellent
           to
           be
           exactly
           Computed
           ,
           howsoever
           they
           vary'd
           the
           Schemes
           of
           their
           Hypothesis
           :
           As
           not
           being
           able
           by
           Art
           ,
           Conception
           of
           the
           Mind
           ,
           or
           any
           Instrumental
           Assistance
           ,
           tho'
           proper
           for
           Commensuration
           of
           Things
           familiarly
           near
           to
           our
           Eyes
           and
           Senses
           ,
           to
           reach
           ,
           suitable
           to
           common
           Certainty
           ,
           the
           most
           Approximate
           top
           of
           the
           Spheres
           of
           Heaven
           .
        
         
           The
           distance
           of
           the
           fix'd
           Stars
           are
           allow'd
           by
           exquisite
           Astronomers
           ,
           as
           also
           by
           this
           Author
           ,
           to
           be
           too
           Immensely
           remote
           for
           any
           accountable
           Measure
           that
           can
           be
           given
           of
           them
           .
           And
           therefore
           I
           shall
           only
           take
           notice
           of
           the
           Sun
           and
           Planets
           ,
           together
           with
           their
           Magnitudes
           ,
           and
           Distance
           from
           the
           Earth
           ;
           but
           as
           to
           their
           Distance
           from
           us
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           usually
           by
           Astronomers
           accounted
           by
           Diameters
           ,
           or
           Semidiameters
           ,
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           yet
           seldom
           declar'd
           by
           them
           ,
           the
           Sum
           of
           their
           Measures
           as
           they
           may
           be
           applyed
           to
           Leagues
           ,
           Miles
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           :
           I
           think
           fit
           for
           the
           advantage
           of
           the
           Reader
           ,
           to
           Impart
           how
           much
           in
           English
           Miles
           ,
           as
           the
           most
           useful
           Computation
           ,
           
           a
           Diameter
           of
           the
           Earth
           does
           amount
           to
           .
           Which
           I
           prov'd
           by
           this
           Method
           ;
           it
           having
           been
           Experimented
           by
           Judicious
           Observators
           ,
           That
           one
           Degree
           of
           a
           great
           Circle
           above
           ,
           correspondent
           to
           the
           Superficies
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           Answers
           to
           a
           direct
           Journey
           of
           73
           Miles
           ,
           which
           multiplied
           by
           360
           Degrees
           ,
           allow'd
           to
           the
           orbicular
           Form
           ,
           or
           Circle
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           the
           Summ
           will
           be
           26280
           Miles
           for
           the
           total
           Compass
           of
           the
           Earth
           :
           And
           because
           the
           proportion
           of
           the
           Diameter
           of
           a
           Circle
           to
           its
           Circumference
           is
           ,
           by
           approv'd
           Mathematicians
           ,
           accounted
           as
           7
           is
           ,
           very
           near
           to
           22
           :
           According
           to
           which
           Method
           I
           computed
           a
           Diameter
           of
           the
           Earth
           to
           contain
           about
           8327
           Miles
           ;
           and
           her
           Semidiameter
           somewhat
           more
           than
           4163
           Miles
           .
        
         
           To
           apply
           which
           to
           Ancient
           Astronomical
           Observations
           ,
           or
           such
           of
           the
           accurate
           Arabians
           ,
           mention'd
           by
           Learned
           Gassendus
           ,
           as
           observ'd
           suitable
           to
           the
           Ptolemaick
           Principles
           ,
           they
           are
           thus
           Inserted
           according
           to
           the
           Mediocrity
           of
           each
           Planet's
           Distance
           from
           us
           .
        
         
         
           
             
               
                 Distant
                 from
                 the
                 Earth
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 Semidiemeters
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 .
              
               
                 Distance
                 in
                 English
                 Miles
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Moon
                 .
              
               
                 49
              
               
                 203987
              
            
             
               
                 Mercury
                 .
              
               
                 115
              
               
                 478745
              
            
             
               
                 Venus
                 .
              
               
                 618
              
               
                 2572734
              
            
             
               
                 Sun.
                 
              
               
                 1165
              
               
                 4849895
              
            
             
               
                 Mars
                 .
              
               
                 4584
              
               
                 19083192
              
            
             
               
                 Jupiter
                 .
              
               
                 10423
              
               
                 43380949
              
            
             
               
                 Saturn
                 .
              
               
                 15800
              
               
                 65775400
              
            
          
        
         
           After
           these
           ,
           the
           most
           signal
           Astronomer
           was
           
             Nicholas
             Copernicus
          
           ,
           a
           Canon
           of
           Torunense
           ,
           who
           liv'd
           about
           190
           Years
           past
           :
           Some
           of
           whose
           Observations
           ,
           as
           I
           read
           ,
           were
           made
           at
           Frueburg
           in
           Prussia
           in
           the
           Year
           1525
           ,
           where
           the
           Elevation
           of
           the
           North
           Pole
           is
           54
           Deg.
           19
           m
           :
           He
           was
           a
           Man
           of
           vast
           Ingenuity
           ,
           however
           questionable
           his
           Hypothesis
           of
           the
           Motion
           of
           the
           Earth
           ;
           but
           if
           apply'd
           to
           the
           Sun
           instead
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           better
           Astronomical
           System
           ,
           and
           so
           approv'd
           ,
           by
           the
           Learned
           at
           this
           Day
           .
           Nothing
           Remakable
           is
           found
           in
           him
           as
           to
           the
           Magnitude
           and
           Distance
           of
           the
           fix'd
           Stars
           ,
           more
           than
           that
           the
           Earth
           was
           as
           a
           Point
           if
           compar'd
           with
           the
           great
           Orb
           above
           ;
           judiciously
           conceiving
           them
           too
           Remote
           for
           his
           applying
           to
           them
           any
           certain
           Rule
           or
           Demonstration
           whereby
           to
           compute
           their
           mighty
           Distance
           :
           Of
           the
           Planets
           ,
           he
           chiefly
           regarded
           the
           Sun
           
           and
           Moon
           ;
           defining
           the
           Sun
           to
           be
           3240
           times
           bigger
           than
           the
           Earth
           ;
           and
           the
           Moon
           no
           less
           than
           860
           greater
           ,
           in
           which
           Computations
           he
           doubtless
           Err'd
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           seen
           by
           the
           following
           Examples
           ;
           but
           most
           egregiously
           mistaken
           in
           the
           Account
           he
           gives
           of
           the
           Moon
           ;
           she
           being
           certainly
           discern'd
           much
           less
           than
           the
           Earth
           ever
           since
           the
           approv'd
           Invention
           and
           Use
           of
           the
           Telescope
           :
        
         
           His
           next
           famous
           Astronomical
           Successor
           was
           Tycho-Brahe
           ,
           a
           Noble
           Man
           of
           Denmark
           ;
           who
           is
           said
           to
           have
           been
           learnedly
           Accomplish'd
           ,
           as
           also
           furnish'd
           by
           his
           large
           Expence
           ,
           with
           abundance
           of
           Instruments
           excellently
           proper
           for
           his
           great
           Undertaking
           :
           Wherefore
           the
           Computations
           he
           mentions
           are
           highly
           esteem'd
           at
           this
           Day
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Observations
             he
             made
             of
             the
             Distance
             ,
             and
             Magnitude
             of
             the
             Planets
             ,
             are
             these
             according
             to
             their
             Mean
             ,
             or
             Mediocrity
             of
             Distance
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 Distant
                 from
                 the
                 Earth
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 Semidiameters
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Moon
                 .
              
               
                 56½
              
            
             
               
                 Mercury
                 .
              
               
                 1150
              
            
             
               
                 Venus
                 .
              
               
                 1150
              
            
             
               
                 Sun.
                 
              
               
                 1150
              
            
             
               
                 Mars
                 .
              
               
                 1745
              
            
             
               
                 Jupiter
                 .
              
               
                 3990
              
            
             
               
                 Saturn
                 .
              
               
                 10550
              
            
          
        
         
         
           Whosoever
           is
           desirous
           to
           Convert
           the
           Planetary
           Semidiameters
           into
           English
           Miles
           ,
           may
           readily
           perform
           it
           by
           the
           preceding
           Example
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Magnitude
             of
             the
             Planets
             compar'd
             to
             the
             bigness
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             are
             these
             that
             follow
             ,
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 Moon
                 .
              
               
                 Lesser
                 .
              
               
                 42
              
               
                 Twenty
                 Times
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Mercury
                 .
              
               
                 19
              
            
             
               
                 Venus
                 .
              
               
                 6
              
            
             
               
                 Sun.
                 
              
               
                 Greater
                 .
              
               
                 139
              
            
             
               
                 Mars
                 .
              
               
                 Lesser
                 .
              
               
                 13
              
            
             
               
                 Jupiter
                 .
              
               
                 Greater
                 .
              
               
                 14
              
            
             
               
                 Saturn
                 .
              
               
                 22
              
            
          
        
         
           By
           these
           disagreeable
           Computations
           ,
           of
           so
           many
           eminent
           Persons
           ,
           may
           well
           be
           discern'd
           how
           far
           beyond
           ,
           the
           reach
           of
           Science
           ,
           are
           the
           shining
           Wonders
           above
           our
           Heads
           :
           Not
           more
           Impossible
           to
           be
           exactly
           Computed
           ,
           than
           if
           a
           Man
           should
           undertake
           to
           touch
           the
           Center
           of
           a
           Star
           with
           the
           end
           of
           his
           Finger
           ;
           or
           to
           extend
           a
           Line
           ,
           by
           any
           prospect
           of
           Art
           ,
           to
           the
           nearest
           Verge
           of
           boundless
           Omnipotence
           .
        
         
           Nor
           is
           it
           in
           the
           Power
           of
           Geometry
           in
           many
           Cases
           ,
           tho'
           more
           clearly
           demonstrative
           than
           other
           Sciences
           ,
           to
           express
           its
           due
           signification
           
           and
           Extent
           by
           numerical
           Computations
           ,
           as
           is
           evident
           by
           abundant
           Theorems
           :
           Of
           which
           ,
           these
           may
           be
           thus
           signally
           Inserted
           .
        
         
         
         
           The
           like
           might
           be
           Affirm'd
           of
           a
           Line
           divided
           according
           to
           the
           11th
           of
           the
           2d
           Book
           of
           Euclid
           ,
           by
           extreme
           and
           mean
           Proportion
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Square
           of
           the
           greater
           Segment
           may
           be
           equal
           to
           the
           Product
           of
           the
           whole
           Line
           and
           lesser
           Segment
           :
           Which
           may
           be
           lineally
           Demonstrated
           ,
           tho'
           incapable
           of
           being
           Equall'd
           by
           any
           numerical
           Summ
           ,
           or
           the
           literal
           Powers
           of
           
             Algebraical
             Equations
          
           :
           Which
           admirable
           Dignity
           of
           Lines
           ,
           caus'd
           incomparable
           oughtred
           to
           Entitle
           the
           latter
           Proposition
           ,
           almost
           Divine
           ;
           and
           as
           much
           is
           here
           prov'd
           in
           commendation
           of
           the
           Precedent
           .
        
         
           These
           Instances
           I
           think
           sufficient
           to
           express
           the
           excellency
           of
           Geometry
           ;
           and
           withal
           of
           such
           occasional
           Importance
           ,
           in
           reference
           to
           my
           Remarks
           on
           some
           Passages
           of
           this
           Author
           ,
           that
           it
           Incites
           me
           to
           apply
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           nearest
           Epithet
           and
           Derivative
           of
           the
           verbal
           Name
           of
           Geometry
           ;
           it
           s
           most
           undoubted
           ,
           and
           perfect
           Use
           ,
           to
           the
           dimension
           of
           a
           plain
           Superficies
           :
           Which
           ,
           in
           the
           Sense
           of
           the
           great
           and
           wise
           Philosopher
           Socrates
           ,
           in
           whose
           celebrated
           School
           the
           admir'd
           Euclid
           was
           said
           to
           Instruct
           ,
           is
           surest
           imploy'd
           on
           such
           Supputations
           that
           have
           convenient
           Extents
           and
           Periods
           on
           the
           Ground
           we
           tread
           ,
           and
           possess
           ;
           and
           
           therefore
           more
           sensibly
           Computed
           ,
           by
           the
           familiar
           Measure
           that
           may
           be
           taken
           from
           our
           Steps
           and
           Paces
           ,
           when
           any
           Portions
           of
           Land
           are
           ,
           by
           that
           Method
           ,
           to
           be
           dispos'd
           or
           accounted
           .
           But
           no
           such
           lineal
           Certainty
           ,
           was
           ever
           Invented
           ,
           that
           could
           so
           elevate
           the
           Side
           of
           a
           Triangle
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           undoubtedly
           ascend
           to
           a
           Celestial
           Superficies
           ,
           or
           Angles
           to
           be
           taken
           from
           above
           ,
           by
           any
           Instrumental
           Perfection
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Geometrical
           Proportions
           ,
           of
           its
           other
           Sides
           might
           be
           duely
           resolv'd
           .
           All
           which
           may
           be
           undeniably
           concluded
           by
           whomsoever
           shall
           Inspect
           the
           Planetary
           Magnitudes
           ,
           and
           Distance
           from
           us
           ;
           as
           I
           have
           before
           Inscrib'd
           them
           out
           of
           the
           different
           Records
           of
           famous
           Astronomers
           :
           From
           whence
           it
           may
           be
           evidently
           Asserted
           ,
           That
           no
           Geometry
           ,
           or
           Science
           of
           theirs
           ,
           could
           demonstrate
           their
           Systems
           ,
           or
           Astronomical
           Calculations
           .
           Notwithstanding
           ,
           't
           is
           Ordain'd
           by
           the
           Almighty
           in
           Power
           and
           Conduct
           ,
           that
           the
           Sun
           ,
           in
           giving
           comfortable
           Light
           to
           our
           Eyes
           and
           Splendor
           to
           our
           Days
           ,
           should
           be
           more
           Certain
           in
           Motion
           ,
           and
           usefully
           computable
           ,
           by
           never
           progressing
           from
           his
           Ecliptick
           Line
           ,
           than
           any
           other
           of
           the
           Celestial
           Luminaries
           .
           And
           thus
           by
           the
           Prince
           of
           Stars
           ,
           
           the
           Sun
           ,
           are
           the
           Accounts
           of
           Time
           and
           seasonable
           Blessings
           of
           the
           Year
           continually
           dispens'd
           .
        
         
           Which
           is
           Emphatically
           express'd
           by
           Ovid
           ,
           in
           the
           Second
           Book
           of
           his
           Metamorphosis
           ,
           in
           these
           Verses
           .
        
         
           
             —
             Purpurea
             velatus
             veste
             sedebat
          
           
             In
             solio
             Phoebus
             ,
             claris
             lucente
             smaragdis
             :
          
           
             A
             dextra
             laevaque
             dies
             ,
             et
             mensis
             ,
             et
             annus
             ,
          
           
             Saeculaque
             ,
             et
             positae
             spatiis
             aequalibus
             horae
             :
          
           
             Verque
             novum
             stabat
             cinctum
             florente
             Corona
             :
          
           
             Stabat
             nuda
             Aestas
             ,
             et
             spicea
             serta
             gerebat
             :
          
           
             Stabat
             et
             Autumnus
             calcatis
             sordidus
             uvis
             :
          
           
             Et
             glacialis
             Hyems
             canos
             hirsuta
             Capillos
             .
          
        
         
           But
           't
           is
           to
           be
           noted
           ,
           That
           although
           the
           Sun
           ,
           by
           the
           Munificence
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           is
           the
           refulgent
           means
           whereby
           the
           Solemnities
           of
           Time
           are
           distinguish'd
           ,
           and
           celebrated
           by
           us
           :
           Yet
           no
           such
           absolute
           exactness
           ,
           tending
           to
           the
           Measures
           of
           his
           sublime
           Motion
           ,
           can
           be
           computed
           by
           us
           ,
           as
           may
           render
           his
           just
           Place
           ,
           or
           Movement
           equal
           to
           his
           Revolution
           in
           his
           mighty
           Orb
           ,
           Term'd
           by
           Astronomers
           the
           difference
           betwixt
           his
           mean
           and
           apparent
           Motion
           :
           Which
           proceeds
           from
           his
           slower
           Progress
           
           in
           one
           Semicircle
           of
           his
           Annual
           Course
           than
           in
           the
           other
           ;
           or
           because
           his
           proper
           Journey
           in
           the
           six
           Northern
           Signs
           of
           the
           Eccliptick
           is
           somewhat
           longer
           ,
           before
           dispatch'd
           ,
           than
           in
           the
           Southern
           ;
           which
           is
           a
           certain
           Proof
           ,
           that
           the
           Center
           of
           his
           Excentricity
           is
           different
           from
           the
           Center
           of
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           But
           no
           such
           Incongruity
           has
           ever
           been
           observ'd
           betwixt
           the
           due
           Motion
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           appears
           to
           us
           ,
           as
           renders
           it
           Insufficient
           for
           the
           convenient
           Use
           of
           the
           Dial
           ,
           Hour-glass
           ,
           or
           Clock
           :
           Which
           ought
           to
           be
           signally
           consider'd
           ,
           as
           a
           peculiar
           Benefit
           of
           uncomputable
           Providence
           ,
           that
           permits
           us
           not
           to
           Err
           ,
           where
           we
           can
           give
           no
           exact
           Account
           ,
           in
           the
           necessary
           Computation
           ,
           even
           by
           ordinary
           Means
           ,
           of
           our
           Hours
           ,
           by
           Day
           and
           Night
           .
        
         
           He
           were
           much
           to
           blame
           that
           instead
           of
           being
           pertinently
           satisfied
           with
           the
           Extent
           of
           Science
           in
           Things
           of
           nearest
           concernment
           ,
           or
           because
           the
           Sun
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           is
           requisite
           for
           him
           to
           understand
           ,
           Illuminates
           his
           Time
           ;
           would
           therefore
           Judge
           ,
           to
           the
           grievance
           of
           his
           Brain
           ,
           That
           he
           could
           as
           approximately
           compute
           the
           Arithmetical
           Distance
           of
           the
           
           Orb
           of
           Light
           ,
           from
           any
           Part
           of
           the
           Superficies
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           as
           by
           a
           Quadrant
           he
           could
           find
           the
           Sun
           's
           Horizontal
           Exaltation
           or
           Hour
           of
           the
           Day
           :
           Tho'
           Experience
           assures
           ,
           that
           the
           most
           transcendent
           Skill
           has
           been
           variously
           frustrated
           in
           the
           Attempt
           ;
           as
           may
           be
           perceiv'd
           by
           Examples
           in
           this
           Treatise
           ,
           by
           me
           Inserted
           .
           Wherefore
           the
           sublimest
           Admiration
           of
           the
           far
           distant
           Wonders
           above
           us
           ,
           is
           more
           certainly
           our
           Duty
           than
           any
           Task
           that
           can
           be
           given
           to
           Science
           ,
           by
           which
           Men
           would
           reckon
           the
           remote
           Distance
           of
           the
           Neighbourhood
           of
           Heaven
           .
           But
           notwithstanding
           these
           discouragements
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           allow'd
           commendable
           in
           such
           ,
           That
           by
           the
           Eruditeness
           of
           their
           Skill
           would
           Ascend
           to
           the
           most
           compleat
           and
           nearest
           Admiration
           of
           Things
           ,
           no
           less
           obvious
           than
           perspicuously
           visible
           ,
           as
           a
           welcome
           Discovery
           to
           all
           Mankind
           .
        
         
           These
           considerable
           Particulars
           I
           thought
           fit
           to
           mention
           ,
           as
           a
           proper
           Parenthesis
           ,
           before
           my
           return
           to
           Des-Cartes
           ;
           whom
           I
           find
           ,
           as
           if
           somewhat
           deterr'd
           by
           the
           Mistakes
           of
           others
           ,
           to
           offer
           his
           uncertain
           Computation
           ;
           and
           which
           he
           only
           Applies
           
             to
             the
             Distance
             of
             the
             Moon
             and
             Sun
             ,
             from
             the
             Earth
             .
          
           Which
           converted
           into
           Miles
           by
           the
           Rule
           before
           given
           :
           
             The
             
             Moon
             's
             Distance
             from
             the
             Earth
             is
             249810
             Miles
             .
             And
             the
             Sun's
             Distance
             ,
             by
             taking
             a
             mean
             proportional
             Number
             betwixt
             600
             and
             700
             Diameters
             ,
             because
             he
             Inserts
             no
             certain
             Number
             ;
             I
             conceive
             to
             be
             nearest
             the
             Truth
             of
             what
             he
             intends
             :
             Which
             mean
             Proportional
             is
             very
             near
             648
             ,
             which
             multiplying
             8327
             ,
             the
             Earth's
             Diameter
             in
             Miles
             ,
             as
             before
             found
             ,
             the
             Distance
             of
             the
             Sun
             from
             the
             Earth
             is
          
           5315896
           English
           
             Miles
             .
             Which
             Distances
          
           ,
           according
           to
           this
           Author
           ,
           
             Relate
             to
             the
          
           Copernican
           
             System
             of
             the
             Earth's
             Motion
          
           :
           The
           Truth
           of
           which
           Hypothesis
           will
           be
           effectually
           question'd
           by
           what
           succeeds
           .
        
         
           But
           these
           Distances
           ,
           if
           true
           ,
           and
           compar'd
           with
           the
           appearing
           Diameters
           of
           the
           Sun
           and
           Moon
           ,
           as
           they
           may
           be
           perceiv'd
           by
           the
           Telescope
           ,
           will
           prove
           the
           Sun
           much
           greater
           than
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           the
           Moon
           much
           lesser
           :
           And
           so
           they
           were
           found
           by
           the
           Observations
           of
           Tycho
           ,
           precedently
           Inscrib'd
           .
        
         
           The
           Distance
           of
           the
           Five
           other
           Planets
           ,
           from
           the
           Sun
           ,
           as
           they
           relate
           to
           the
           before-mention'd
           System
           ,
           he
           thus
           accounts
           :
           
             Mercury
             above
             200
             Diameters
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
          
           Venus
           above
           400
           ;
           Mars
           900
           ,
           or
           1000
           ;
           Jupiter
           above
           3000
           ;
           Saturn
           5
           ,
           
             or
             6000
             Diameters
             of
             the
             
             Earth
             ,
             distant
             from
             her
             .
          
           The
           
             Copernican
             Hypothesis
          
           is
           so
           much
           the
           same
           
             with
             his
          
           ;
           and
           so
           frequently
           Inscrib'd
           in
           Almanacks
           ,
           that
           I
           shall
           desire
           my
           Reader
           rather
           to
           Inspect
           any
           one
           of
           them
           there
           ,
           than
           to
           trouble
           my self
           with
           delineating
           of
           a
           Diagram
           ,
           to
           so
           thread
           bare
           a
           Purpose
           here
           .
        
         
           The
           difference
           
             that
             he
             allows
             the
             Stars
             ,
             not
             only
             as
             some
             of
             them
             are
             greater
             than
             others
             ,
             but
             as
             the
             Planets
             receive
             their
             Illuminations
             communicated
             to
             them
             by
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             Sun
          
           ;
           Concenters
           with
           the
           general
           Opinion
           of
           all
           Astronomers
           .
        
         
           Nor
           will
           I
           directly
           oppose
           the
           Imagination
           he
           Annexes
           ,
           
             by
             which
             he
             Attributes
             to
             every
             of
             the
             fix'd
             Stars
             ,
             a
             particular
             Fountain
             of
             Light
             ;
             and
             as
             distant
             from
             the
             Sun
             ,
             as
             the
             Sun
             is
             from
             us
             :
          
           Concluding
           ,
           
             That
             were
             we
             Situated
             as
             near
             the
             six'd
             Stars
             as
             we
             are
             to
             the
             Sun
             ,
             we
             might
             observe
             any
             one
             of
             their
             Magnitudes
             as
             much
             Illuminated
             as
             the
             Sun
             appears
             to
             our
             Sight
             .
          
        
         
           On
           which
           ground
           ,
           't
           is
           possible
           
             he
             may
             be
          
           ,
           tho'
           but
           in
           Conceit
           ,
           as
           much
           in
           the
           right
           ,
           as
           any
           certain
           Argument
           ,
           or
           Proof
           that
           can
           be
           urg'd
           to
           the
           contrary
           ;
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           wonderful
           appearance
           ,
           and
           immense
           remoteness
           of
           the
           fix'd
           Stars
           from
           us
           .
           Notwithstanding
           
           that
           the
           famous
           Tycho
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           his
           accurase
           Observation
           could
           elevate
           his
           Computation
           ,
           determines
           in
           general
           ,
           that
           the
           fix'd
           Stars
           are
           not
           nearer
           the
           Earth
           than
           13000
           of
           her
           Semidiameters
           .
        
         
           But
           in
           the
           11th
           and
           12th
           Particulars
           of
           this
           Treatise
           ,
           this
           Author
           delivers
           a
           more
           unparallel'd
           Paradox
           than
           ever
           was
           Imputed
           to
           a
           Learned
           Pen
           :
           The
           First
           is
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Earth
             ,
             tho'
             a
             very
             opacous
             Body
             ,
             is
             as
             perfectly
             enlightned
             by
             the
             Beams
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             as
             the
             Moon
          
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           conceives
           the
           Earth
           to
           be
           also
           a
           Planet
           :
           And
           why
           might
           he
           not
           have
           Affirm'd
           the
           same
           of
           Glass
           ,
           Iron
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           solid
           Substance
           ?
           since
           we
           are
           assur'd
           by
           common
           Experience
           ,
           That
           every
           one
           of
           these
           are
           not
           only
           capable
           of
           being
           Illuminated
           by
           the
           Sun
           ,
           but
           will
           also
           have
           their
           Shadows
           :
           So
           that
           according
           
             to
             his
             Opinion
          
           ,
           any
           gross
           opacous
           Matter
           may
           be
           estimated
           on
           a
           shining
           Day
           ,
           no
           less
           a
           Madam
           ,
           in
           Composition
           and
           Feature
           ,
           than
           the
           Moon
           or
           Planet
           Venus
           .
        
         
           It
           seems
           he
           forgot
           that
           these
           Stars
           continue
           their
           Light
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Earth
           has
           not
           Sun-Light
           longer
           than
           the
           Sun
           shines
           on
           her
           .
           But
           why
           he
           so
           cheaply
           compares
           
             the
             Dominion
             of
             the
             bright
             Queen
             of
             Night
             ,
             with
             the
             dull
             Earthly
             
             Lamp
             ,
             on
             which
             we
             Inhabit
             ,
          
           I
           connot
           guess
           ;
           unless
           by
           some
           one
           of
           those
           ,
           
             which
             he
             calls
             distinct
             ,
             and
             unerrable
             Ideas
             ,
          
           he
           imagin'd
           ,
           That
           his
           Person
           was
           elevated
           to
           a
           Market
           in
           the
           Moon
           ,
           and
           there
           observ'd
           some
           Utensils
           ,
           in
           a
           Ihon
           of
           all
           Trades-Shop
           ,
           marvellously
           reflecting
           the
           Illuminations
           and
           Beams
           of
           the
           Sun
           :
           And
           surely
           he
           might
           as
           well
           allow
           the
           possibility
           of
           these
           Examples
           ,
           with
           whatsoever
           besides
           has
           Being
           on
           Earth
           ,
           as
           perfectly
           Existing
           in
           the
           Moon
           :
           Since
           by
           his
           Tenent
           ;
           
             a
             very
             capacious
             World
             may
             be
             thought
             encompass'd
             by
             Her.
             
          
        
         
           His
           other
           egregious
           Mistake
           depends
           on
           the
           Former
           ,
           which
           is
           ,
           
             That
             he
             fancies
             ,
             that
             the
             Earth
             performs
             the
             Part
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             by
             Illuminating
             the
             Face
             of
             the
             Moon
             ,
             beheld
             by
             us
             ,
             when
             she
             is
             in
             her
             New
             Estate
             ,
             or
             Conjunction
             with
             him
             .
          
        
         
           Which
           Notion
           is
           very
           false
           ,
           both
           in
           a
           Philosophical
           and
           Astronomical
           Consideration
           :
           Nothing
           being
           more
           unnatural
           ,
           than
           to
           Attribute
           Planetary
           Light
           ,
           either
           Communicable
           ,
           or
           Inherent
           ,
           to
           the
           unrefin'd
           Body
           of
           the
           Earth
           ;
           which
           can
           be
           no
           otherwise
           understood
           ,
           by
           reason
           that
           there
           is
           no
           such
           Thing
           as
           a
           pure
           Element
           of
           Earth
           ;
           but
           rather
           its
           
           Substance
           grosly
           Commixt
           and
           Corrupted
           ,
           by
           the
           Intercourse
           of
           the
           other
           Elements
           :
           And
           thus
           Air
           ,
           Earth
           ,
           Fire
           ,
           and
           Water
           ;
           as
           Use
           and
           Observation
           assure
           us
           ,
           are
           impurely
           mixt
           .
           And
           should
           the
           Earth
           ,
           as
           she
           does
           ,
           and
           must
           necessarily
           so
           Subsist
           ,
           receive
           Light
           or
           Flame
           from
           the
           Sun
           ,
           in
           common
           with
           the
           Planets
           :
           Her
           corrupt
           Frame
           and
           combustible
           Materials
           would
           have
           been
           long
           ago
           totally
           burning
           ;
           to
           the
           utter
           dissolution
           of
           the
           Figure
           and
           Composition
           that
           she
           now
           possesses
           :
           However
           Antecedent
           to
           the
           Opinion
           ,
           of
           some
           Learned
           Divines
           ,
           that
           defers
           her
           Conflagration
           to
           the
           Day
           of
           Judgment
           .
        
         
           And
           this
           might
           have
           been
           effected
           with
           as
           much
           Facility
           ,
           as
           a
           Burning-glass
           kindles
           a
           Pipe
           of
           Tobacco
           :
           Especially
           if
           granted
           ,
           the
           Earth
           a
           Planet
           ,
           
             according
             to
             this
             Author
          
           ,
           and
           always
           Moving
           ;
           because
           Motion
           where
           it
           is
           sufficiently
           continu'd
           ,
           Inflames
           every
           Thing
           that
           is
           materially
           capable
           to
           be
           set
           on
           fire
           ;
           as
           is
           visible
           in
           the
           Axletree
           of
           a
           Waggon
           caus'd
           by
           the
           Movement
           of
           the
           Wheel
           that
           round
           it
           turns
           .
        
         
           The
           like
           might
           be
           determin'd
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           Moon
           ,
           and
           other
           Motional
           Stars
           ;
           if
           their
           Compositions
           were
           Elementarily
           mingled
           :
           
           But
           their
           Substance
           is
           more
           Sublime
           ,
           and
           Excellent
           ;
           if
           not
           superlative
           to
           any
           Definition
           that
           can
           be
           given
           of
           their
           Nature
           and
           Manner
           of
           Existence
           :
           As
           I
           doubt
           not
           is
           Emphatically
           prov'd
           by
           my
           Remarks
           on
           the
           21th
           Particular
           of
           the
           Second
           Part
           
             of
             this
             Author
             's
             Philosophical
             Treatise
          
           :
           To
           which
           I
           refer
           the
           Reader
           .
        
         
           And
           whereas
           he
           would
           confirm
           his
           Assertion
           ,
           by
           pretending
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Earth
             Illuminates
             ,
             some
             part
             of
             the
             Moon
             ,
             when
             she
             is
             in
             Conjunction
             with
             the
             Sun
             :
          
           'T
           is
           no
           less
           diametrically
           opposite
           to
           what
           we
           behold
           ,
           in
           that
           State
           of
           the
           Moon
           ,
           than
           it
           is
           to
           Astronomical
           Certainty
           ;
           and
           why
           might
           not
           the
           Moon
           as
           well
           receive
           Light
           from
           the
           Earth
           ,
           
             according
             to
             his
             Doctrine
          
           ,
           when
           at
           her
           Full
           she
           is
           sometimes
           so
           Eclipsically
           opposite
           to
           the
           Sun
           ,
           as
           twice
           a-Year
           he
           passes
           by
           the
           Nodes
           ,
           or
           is
           near
           unto
           them
           ,
           call'd
           
             the
             Dragon's
             Head
             and
             Tail
          
           ,
           that
           she
           appears
           totally
           Darken'd
           ?
           Which
           can
           be
           no
           otherwise
           caus'd
           ,
           than
           as
           the
           Earth
           is
           betwixt
           her
           and
           the
           Sun
           :
           But
           could
           she
           then
           receive
           any
           glimpse
           ,
           or
           sign
           of
           Light
           from
           the
           Earth
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           as
           discernible
           as
           at
           any
           other
           Time
           :
           Which
           enough
           Confirms
           ,
           That
           the
           Earth
           is
           no
           Luminary
           
           Planet
           ,
           and
           therefore
           none
           at
           All
           ;
           as
           will
           be
           prov'd
           by
           what
           is
           to
           come
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           't
           is
           not
           improper
           ,
           on
           this
           Occasion
           ,
           to
           Explain
           the
           Phases
           ,
           or
           Figure
           of
           the
           Moon
           ,
           especially
           when
           in
           Conjunction
           with
           the
           Sun
           ;
           which
           ,
           without
           the
           trouble
           of
           a
           Diagram
           ,
           may
           be
           thus
           readily
           Express'd
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           not
           to
           be
           doubted
           ,
           That
           the
           Moon
           ,
           as
           she
           moves
           round
           the
           Earth
           ,
           has
           always
           one
           half
           of
           her
           Illuminated
           by
           the
           Sun
           ;
           but
           not
           so
           as
           that
           half
           is
           always
           visible
           to
           us
           :
           Tho'
           sometimes
           more
           ,
           or
           less
           ,
           or
           nothing
           of
           her
           Enlightned
           Half
           appearing
           towards
           us
           ;
           by
           reason
           ,
           that
           as
           so
           many
           Semicircles
           ,
           or
           as
           it
           were
           Semiglobes
           of
           the
           Moon
           's
           Compass
           ,
           are
           turn'd
           to
           the
           Eye
           ,
           or
           Earth
           ;
           they
           cannot
           ,
           considering
           their
           Curvitures
           ,
           be
           discern'd
           ,
           in
           Plain
           ,
           by
           the
           Eye
           .
           And
           this
           differently
           happens
           ,
           as
           the
           Light
           of
           the
           Sun
           to
           Sight
           ,
           may
           be
           obstructed
           by
           the
           Convex
           ,
           or
           Mountainous
           Part
           of
           the
           Earth
           ;
           or
           by
           the
           Intervening
           of
           Aerial
           ,
           Vapours
           which
           cause
           the
           Face
           of
           the
           Moon
           ,
           that
           is
           turn'd
           towards
           us
           ,
           to
           be
           Represented
           more
           Dark
           and
           spotted
           ,
           than
           otherwise
           ,
           she
           would
           appear
           .
           Which
           several
           Phases
           ,
           or
           Figures
           ,
           observable
           in
           every
           State
           ,
           
           or
           Age
           of
           the
           Moon
           ,
           almost
           never
           the
           same
           ;
           proceed
           from
           no
           other
           Cause
           ,
           than
           the
           diversity
           and
           swiftness
           of
           her
           Motion
           ,
           far
           exceeding
           all
           other
           Stars
           ;
           as
           is
           well
           known
           to
           Astronomers
           .
        
         
           Whence
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           after
           her
           Monthly
           Change
           and
           Renovation
           of
           her
           Figure
           ,
           she
           sooner
           or
           later
           Describes
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           a
           Glimpse
           of
           Light
           in
           a
           small
           Arch
           of
           her
           Circumference
           :
           And
           suitably
           encreas'd
           and
           varied
           ,
           according
           as
           the
           Diversities
           of
           her
           Motions
           ,
           and
           other
           accidental
           Occurrences
           ,
           permit
           her
           to
           be
           beheld
           by
           us
           .
        
         
           Which
           Manner
           of
           Appearance
           ,
           in
           the
           bloome
           of
           her
           Light
           ,
           does
           sufficiently
           demonstrate
           ,
           That
           her
           Figure
           and
           Motion
           are
           Orbicular
           ,
           and
           not
           Elliptical
           ;
           as
           some
           of
           the
           Copernicans
           ,
           or
           Cartesians
           ,
           too
           confidently
           Determine
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           Application
           of
           my
           Pen
           shall
           be
           in
           fitting
           my
           Observations
           to
           such
           Particulars
           ,
           as
           suitable
           to
           the
           main
           Intention
           of
           my
           Discussions
           ,
           ought
           to
           be
           most
           considerably
           Inspected
           ,
           either
           as
           orderly
           Examin'd
           ,
           or
           as
           I
           find
           them
           dispers'd
           in
           his
           Treatise
           ;
           omitting
           such
           Things
           as
           are
           either
           Inconsiderable
           in
           themselves
           ,
           or
           not
           to
           be
           repeated
           ,
           because
           formerly
           Answer'd
           by
           me
           .
        
         
         
           Of
           which
           the
           First
           requires
           a
           Supreme
           Mention
           ,
           as
           it
           egregiously
           directs
           the
           Prospect
           of
           the
           Humane
           Intellect
           to
           the
           contemplating
           of
           the
           resplendent
           Fountain
           of
           Light
           ,
           diffus'd
           by
           the
           Sun
           ;
           by
           whose
           munificent
           Beams
           our
           Days
           are
           Bless'd
           ;
           and
           the
           Moon
           and
           Stars
           ,
           the
           wonderful
           Torches
           of
           Night
           ,
           kindled
           for
           the
           direction
           of
           our
           Eyes
           .
        
         
           How
           difficult
           is
           it
           therefore
           to
           conceive
           the
           remote
           Nature
           or
           Being
           of
           so
           Transcendent
           a
           Miracle
           notwithstanding
           that
           we
           receive
           its
           commodious
           Benefits
           ,
           as
           they
           grow
           with
           our
           Hours
           ?
           Which
           shews
           how
           far
           ,
           beyond
           the
           reach
           of
           our
           Understandings
           we
           are
           made
           happy
           from
           Above
           .
           On
           which
           account
           I
           cannot
           but
           admire
           the
           cursory
           Definition
           that
           is
           deliver'd
           by
           
             Des-Cartes
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             would
             Attribute
             to
             the
             Sun
             an
             Epithet
             not
             more
             Refin'd
             ,
             than
             what
             may
             be
             signified
             by
             his
             general
             Notion
             of
             a
             flaming
             Substance
             :
             But
             grants
             ,
          
           as
           he
           cannot
           do
           otherwise
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Sun
             does
             not
             Inflame
             in
             resemblance
             to
             Fire
             we
             use
             :
          
           If
           it
           did
           ;
           our
           Earthly
           Habitations
           and
           Subsistence
           would
           be
           consum'd
           to
           Ashes
           .
        
         
         
           But
           ,
           notwithstanding
           ,
           the
           Word
           Flame
           ,
           
             as
             he
             Inserts
             it
          
           ,
           is
           not
           allowable
           ,
           because
           we
           cannot
           be
           sensible
           of
           any
           Thing
           that
           flames
           ,
           but
           we
           must
           also
           apprehend
           ,
           that
           it
           has
           a
           burning
           Capacity
           :
           And
           so
           we
           understand
           the
           Flame
           that
           proceeds
           from
           Lightning
           that
           bursts
           thorough
           Clouds
           with
           Thunder
           .
           But
           no
           such
           kind
           of
           violent
           Heat
           or
           Burning
           can
           have
           Emanation
           with
           the
           Innumerable
           Raies
           or
           Beams
           of
           the
           Sun.
           There
           are
           divers
           Things
           that
           may
           be
           said
           to
           have
           Heat
           ,
           and
           yet
           no
           Flame
           :
           As
           the
           Warmth
           that
           a
           Man
           feels
           ,
           or
           resides
           in
           the
           Temper
           of
           his
           Body
           :
           And
           thus
           Heat
           may
           be
           properly
           term'd
           a
           Corporeal
           Quality
           ;
           as
           also
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           be
           communicated
           from
           one
           Material
           Being
           to
           another
           :
           But
           in
           the
           Sun
           there
           can
           be
           neither
           Flame
           ,
           or
           Heat
           ,
           diffus'd
           from
           his
           Substance
           ;
           which
           is
           very
           evident
           in
           Mountanous
           Situations
           ,
           that
           ,
           however
           high
           they
           Extend
           ,
           and
           therefore
           nearer
           to
           the
           Sun
           ,
           are
           far
           Colder
           than
           Inferior
           Regions
           :
           Which
           could
           not
           ,
           be
           if
           the
           Substance
           of
           the
           Sun
           were
           naturally
           Hot
           ,
           
             or
             a
             Flame
          
           ,
           in
           any
           kind
           ,
           as
           defin'd
           
             by
             this
             Author
          
           .
        
         
           Against
           whom
           the
           general
           Opinion
           of
           most
           approv'd
           Philosophers
           is
           fully
           oppos'd
           
           by
           denying
           ,
           That
           the
           Elementary
           Qualities
           of
           Heat
           ,
           Cold
           ,
           Moisture
           and
           Dryness
           ,
           are
           either
           Inherent
           or
           directly
           proceeding
           from
           the
           pureness
           of
           Light
           transmitted
           from
           the
           Sun
           and
           Stars
           :
           As
           also
           that
           Experience
           assures
           us
           ,
           That
           sometimes
           ,
           when
           the
           Night
           is
           abundantly
           enlighten'd
           by
           the
           Moon
           and
           Stars
           ,
           their
           Nocturnal
           Motions
           account
           colder
           Hours
           than
           if
           the
           Night
           had
           been
           Dark
           and
           Clouded
           .
           And
           comparatively
           the
           same
           may
           be
           not
           seldom
           observ'd
           in
           a
           shining
           Day
           ,
           when
           the
           Aerial
           Cold
           is
           not
           at
           all
           profligated
           by
           the
           Splendors
           of
           the
           Sun
           ;
           but
           rather
           continues
           more
           frigid
           than
           if
           his
           Diary
           of
           Hours
           had
           ,
           for
           that
           time
           ,
           Revolv'd
           in
           a
           Mist.
           
        
         
           How
           then
           does
           it
           come
           to
           pass
           ,
           that
           the
           Sun
           and
           Stars
           ,
           which
           only
           dispense
           their
           Illuminations
           to
           the
           Day
           and
           Night
           ,
           and
           refinedly
           Existing
           above
           whatsoever
           Purity
           that
           can
           be
           suppos'd
           most
           Excellent
           in
           Elementary
           Compositions
           ;
           should
           notwithstanding
           be
           conceiv'd
           to
           Influence
           such
           Qualities
           ,
           or
           other
           Substances
           ,
           which
           they
           have
           not
           in
           their
           own
           ?
        
         
           The
           best
           Account
           given
           by
           the
           Erudite
           in
           Philosophical
           Science
           is
           ,
           That
           the
           shining
           Radiations
           of
           the
           Sun
           and
           Stars
           by
           their
           Motion
           ,
           together
           with
           such
           Parts
           of
           the
           Air
           and
           
           other
           Bodies
           most
           contiguous
           to
           their
           Revolutions
           ,
           and
           the
           commixture
           of
           Celestial
           Beams
           convey'd
           ,
           do
           operate
           in
           a
           wonderful
           Method
           ,
           on
           inferior
           Substances
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           soundest
           Reason
           ,
           that
           they
           can
           render
           ,
           or
           cause
           of
           the
           Variations
           of
           Heat
           ,
           Cold
           ,
           Moisture
           and
           Dryness
           ,
           that
           as
           so
           many
           accidental
           Effects
           ,
           and
           admirable
           Operations
           ,
           are
           beneficially
           dispos'd
           from
           above
           .
        
         
           On
           which
           stupendious
           Consideration
           ,
           the
           safest
           Determination
           should
           be
           rather
           sublimely
           to
           admire
           ,
           than
           to
           Define
           the
           miraculous
           shining
           of
           the
           Stars
           and
           Sun
           ;
           or
           Term
           their
           Illuminated
           Substance
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Tenent
           of
           
             Des-Cartes
             ,
             no
             other
             than
             may
             be
             liken'd
             to
             a
             Flame
             produc'd
             by
             Fire
             :
          
           Nothing
           being
           more
           unadvisably
           Rash
           ,
           than
           to
           be
           inquisitive
           of
           such
           Existencies
           ,
           Causes
           and
           Effects
           ,
           that
           ,
           by
           the
           Conduct
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           are
           conceal'd
           from
           us
           .
        
         
           His
           other
           Mistake
           ,
           and
           I
           presume
           so
           to
           name
           it
           ,
           is
           ,
           
             That
             he
             Affirms
             the
             Sun
             as
             absolutely
             fix'd
             to
             a
             Point
             ,
             in
             his
             Orb
             ,
             as
             the
             Stars
             are
             in
             the
             Firmament
             above
             him
             :
          
           By
           which
           determination
           he
           takes
           from
           the
           Sun
           the
           Glory
           of
           his
           Ecliptick
           ,
           or
           Annual
           Progression
           .
           And
           as
           to
           his
           Substance
           ,
           and
           Manner
           of
           Being
           ,
           he
           
           defines
           it
           no
           other
           
             than
             very
             fluidly
             Compos'd
             and
             Moveable
             ;
             as
             also
             perpetually
             Discipated
             and
             extinguish'd
             by
             some
             circumjacent
             Matter
             :
             But
             so
             as
             when
             any
             Part
             is
             dispers'd
             or
             extinguish'd
             ,
             the
             Sun
             is
             immediately
             replenish'd
             with
             other
             :
          
           And
           I
           conceive
           he
           would
           be
           thought
           to
           Imagine
           the
           same
           manner
           of
           Existence
           relating
           to
           the
           Number
           of
           Stars
           and
           Planets
           .
           But
           as
           to
           the
           Term
           of
           Fluid
           ,
           which
           he
           apply's
           to
           the
           Substance
           of
           the
           Sun
           ;
           it
           can
           neither
           in
           a
           Grammatical
           ,
           or
           Philosophical
           Sense
           ,
           be
           otherwise
           Conster'd
           than
           as
           the
           Word
           is
           appropriated
           to
           some
           moist
           ,
           or
           wet
           Matter
           that
           Moves
           with
           a
           feeble
           Current
           :
           And
           thus
           as
           he
           states
           the
           Case
           ,
           something
           is
           always
           sliding
           into
           the
           Sun
           ,
           whilst
           as
           much
           slips
           from
           his
           Substance
           .
        
         
           But
           could
           he
           judge
           ,
           or
           any
           Man
           for
           him
           ,
           That
           the
           Alteration
           he
           mentions
           in
           the
           Sun
           ,
           might
           not
           too
           nearly
           resemble
           ,
           or
           be
           properly
           Interpreted
           an
           Elementary
           Change
           ,
           in
           as
           mean
           a
           Source
           as
           concurs
           with
           Corporeal
           Alterations
           familiaar
           with
           us
           :
           It
           being
           impossible
           so
           to
           distinguish
           the
           Supplement
           ,
           or
           Diminution
           of
           any
           Material
           Thing
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           not
           have
           a
           Natural
           Tendency
           to
           Generation
           ,
           or
           Corruption
           ;
           which
           must
           be
           Imply'd
           ,
           as
           
           the
           Proprieties
           of
           Substance
           ,
           wheresoever
           it
           is
           alterably
           varied
           in
           Proportion
           or
           Figure
           .
        
         
           
             The
             fix'd
             Stars
          
           he
           grants
           ,
           
             more
             Immensely
             distant
             from
             us
             than
             can
             be
             probably
             Computed
          
           ;
           and
           I
           believe
           he
           is
           in
           the
           right
           .
           But
           I
           think
           he
           may
           be
           as
           much
           in
           the
           wrong
           by
           his
           Inventing
           of
           so
           many
           separate
           Orbits
           ,
           Motions
           ,
           and
           Distances
           ,
           upwards
           and
           downwards
           ,
           from
           one
           another
           ;
           as
           by
           Imagination
           he
           has
           remov'd
           some
           Thousands
           of
           Stars
           from
           the
           Constellations
           to
           which
           all
           Former
           Astronomers
           determin'd
           them
           fix'd
           :
           As
           also
           ,
           
             by
             defining
             of
             them
             no
             other
             ,
          
           to
           whomsoever
           will
           accept
           his
           Hypothesis
           ,
           
             than
             in
             Grandeur
             and
             Refulgency
             equal
             to
             the
             Sun
             ,
             were
             they
             as
             near
             our
             Eyes
          
           ;
           but
           wherever
           they
           are
           ,
           
             he
             continues
             them
             fasten●d
             to
             their
             single
             Circumferences
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             as
             he
             allows
             the
             Sun
             :
          
           So
           that
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           Opinion
           ,
           had
           we
           longer
           Opticks
           ,
           we
           might
           behold
           every
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           in
           a
           separate
           Sphere
           ,
           as
           fully
           Conspicuous
           as
           the
           Days
           bright
           Phoebus
           .
           But
           after
           all
           ,
           he
           offers
           not
           so
           much
           as
           a
           plain
           Triangle
           to
           prove
           his
           Conceit
           .
        
         
           Some
           Schemes
           he
           has
           rais'd
           
             in
             which
             he
             so
             confusedly
             Represents
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             Embroiders
             
             the
             above-mention'd
             Spheres
             of
             Stars
             ;
             and
             by
             so
             many
             Obliquities
             and
             Figurative
             windings
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             Curvitures
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             upwards
             ,
             and
             downwards
             ,
          
           that
           there
           cannot
           be
           discern'd
           ,
           amongst
           them
           ,
           one
           Section
           of
           a
           Cone
           ,
           or
           conical
           Figure
           ,
           that
           can
           be
           Geometrically
           describ'd
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Substance
             of
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             as
             also
             their
             Vicinities
             ,
          
           he
           calls
           
             Fluid
             ;
             into
             which
             he
             Infuses
             abundance
             of
             liquid
             Matter
             ,
          
           that
           may
           be
           compar'd
           to
           a
           Whirl-pool
           ,
           
             and
             these
             he
             denominates
          
           Vortices
           :
           And
           next
           ,
           le
           ts
           go
           ,
           amongst
           them
           ,
           as
           he
           finds
           occasion
           ,
           
             such
             deminutive
             Substances
          
           ,
           which
           he
           Terms
           
             Moving
             Globuli
          
           ;
           or
           rather
           
             swimming
             Spawns
             of
             Matter
          
           ,
           much
           of
           fictitional
           Resemblance
           to
           the
           devis'd
           Atoms
           of
           Epicurus
           .
        
         
           By
           these
           Things
           ,
           fancifully
           Imploy'd
           ,
           
             he
             undertakes
             to
             Revolve
             all
             the
             Motional
             Stars
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Earth
             ,
             which
             he
             takes
             for
             a
          
           Copernican
           
             Planet
             ,
             instead
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             that
             he
             exempts
             from
             Motion
             whether
             Diurnal
             or
             Annual
             .
          
        
         
           His
           Diagrams
           ,
           to
           this
           extravagant
           purpose
           ,
           I
           leave
           to
           the
           Inspection
           of
           the
           Reader
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           to
           be
           found
           in
           his
           Book
           ;
           being
           not
           desirous
           to
           Cumber
           mine
           ,
           or
           punish
           
           my
           Brain
           and
           Fingers
           ,
           by
           copying
           of
           such
           of
           his
           Draughts
           that
           I
           conceive
           are
           Improperly
           Applyed
           .
        
         
           The
           main
           concern
           that
           I
           shall
           chiefly
           insist
           on
           ,
           shall
           be
           the
           Plea
           
             that
             he
             makes
             for
             the
             Motion
             of
             the
             Earth
             instead
             of
             the
             Sun
          
           ;
           which
           I
           shall
           question
           ,
           before
           a
           very
           Supreme
           Tribunal
           ,
           as
           he
           ought
           to
           be
           Philosophically
           and
           Mathematically
           accountable
           .
        
         
           That
           the
           Earth
           is
           Globulous
           ,
           or
           naturally
           Round
           by
           the
           Coition
           and
           Knitting
           of
           its
           Parts
           to
           its
           Center
           ;
           is
           also
           Astronomically
           prov'd
           ,
           because
           to
           such
           as
           directly
           Travel
           towards
           the
           North
           or
           South
           Points
           of
           the
           Meridian
           ,
           the
           Pole
           appears
           either
           more
           or
           less
           Elevated
           or
           Depress'd
           :
           Moreover
           that
           going
           farther
           Eastward
           ,
           or
           Westward
           ,
           the
           Eye
           may
           behold
           some
           Stars
           Rise
           sooner
           ,
           or
           Set
           later
           than
           others
           .
           To
           which
           may
           be
           added
           ,
           that
           the
           Moon
           ,
           the
           more
           Easterly
           Eclips'd
           ,
           is
           ,
           by
           her
           proper
           Motion
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           backward
           from
           West
           to
           East
           ,
           more
           Hours
           from
           the
           Meridiam
           ,
           or
           Midnight
           ,
           than
           Westerly
           Eclips'd
           .
        
         
           By
           the
           Globe
           of
           the
           Earth
           is
           comprehensively
           meant
           ,
           as
           Cosmographers
           Determine
           ,
           its
           being
           surrounded
           ,
           or
           being
           continu'd
           with
           
           the
           Orbicular
           Superficies
           of
           Water
           ,
           as
           its
           Parts
           appertain
           to
           one
           and
           the
           same
           Center
           with
           the
           Earth
           :
           To
           which
           may
           be
           added
           the
           common
           Experience
           of
           Navigators
           ,
           who
           Sailing
           from
           a
           Port
           discern
           the
           Convex
           Superficies
           of
           the
           Water
           above
           the
           Land.
           
        
         
           That
           the
           Earth
           is
           plac'd
           in
           the
           Center
           of
           the
           World
           is
           Philosophically
           prov'd
           ;
           because
           whatsoever
           is
           ponderous
           ,
           within
           the
           Compass
           of
           the
           Universe
           ,
           naturally
           tends
           downwards
           ,
           or
           which
           is
           all
           one
           ,
           to
           the
           Center
           of
           the
           Earth
           ;
           from
           whence
           should
           she
           Ascend
           't
           were
           no
           less
           than
           to
           Recede
           from
           her
           Center
           ,
           on
           which
           she
           is
           pois'd
           by
           her
           own
           Weight
           ,
           in
           Moving
           upwards
           ;
           all
           which
           were
           absurdly
           Impossible
           .
        
         
           By
           undoubted
           Astronomical
           Observations
           't
           is
           certainly
           prov'd
           ,
           that
           the
           Earth
           is
           the
           Center
           of
           the
           Universe
           :
           Otherwise
           the
           World
           could
           not
           be
           divided
           into
           two
           Hemispheres
           ;
           because
           neither
           more
           nor
           less
           than
           six
           Signs
           of
           the
           Zodiack
           ,
           above
           the
           Earth
           ,
           are
           at
           any
           time
           visible
           :
           As
           also
           ,
           that
           the
           Moon
           could
           not
           be
           Eclips'd
           in
           Diametrical
           opposition
           to
           the
           Sun
           ,
           if
           the
           Earth
           did
           not
           Intervene
           .
        
         
           And
           tho'
           the
           Globe
           of
           the
           Earth
           does
           Circumferentially
           contain
           near
           26280
           English
           
           Miles
           ;
           it
           is
           but
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           a
           Point
           if
           compar'd
           to
           the
           Firmament
           ,
           or
           Orb
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           above
           :
           To
           which
           may
           be
           added
           the
           obvious
           Observation
           Demonstrated
           by
           the
           Hour-Lines
           of
           every
           Dial
           ;
           from
           whence
           it
           is
           very
           perceivable
           ,
           that
           the
           Shadow
           Moves
           no
           less
           Regularly
           ,
           about
           such
           Centers
           ,
           than
           it
           surrounds
           the
           Center
           of
           the
           Earth
           .
        
         
           Nor
           could
           any
           Artist
           ,
           for
           the
           Use
           of
           his
           Profession
           ,
           raise
           a
           direct
           Perpendicular
           apply'd
           to
           any
           Height
           ,
           or
           Level
           ;
           if
           his
           Hand
           ,
           Line
           and
           Plummet
           ,
           were
           rapidly
           Revolv'd
           by
           the
           Motion
           of
           the
           Earth
           :
           Which
           must
           ,
           by
           its
           swift
           Acceleration
           ,
           were
           there
           Truth
           in
           the
           
             Copernican
             Hypothesis
          
           ,
           Move
           ,
           according
           to
           Learned
           Computation
           ,
           at
           least
           1111
           of
           our
           Miles
           in
           one
           Minute
           of
           an
           Hour
           :
           A
           Revolution
           far
           more
           allowable
           to
           the
           Sun
           ,
           as
           his
           Substance
           is
           defin'd
           ,
           in
           a
           manner
           Spiritual
           ,
           by
           erudite
           Authority
           ,
           than
           to
           the
           heaviest
           of
           Bodies
           ,
           the
           Earth
           .
           Some
           undertake
           to
           alledge
           ,
           That
           the
           Motive
           was
           ,
           because
           that
           by
           his
           System
           he
           avoided
           some
           Epicycles
           and
           Circles
           that
           had
           been
           with
           greater
           difficulty
           us'd
           by
           Ptolemy
           :
           Which
           may
           be
           allow'd
           on
           that
           Consideration
           ,
           or
           as
           ,
           
             mutatis
             mutandis
          
           ,
           Astronomers
           at
           this
           Day
           apply
           his
           Theory
           to
           the
           Sun
           instead
           of
           the
           Earth
           .
        
         
         
           And
           if
           Affirm'd
           ,
           as
           the
           Copernicans
           usually
           argue
           ,
           That
           extraordinary
           Motion
           ought
           rather
           to
           be
           Conceded
           to
           the
           Earth
           than
           the
           Sun
           ,
           by
           reason
           that
           the
           Earth
           is
           so
           very
           small
           ,
           if
           compar'd
           to
           the
           vast
           Dimension
           of
           the
           other
           :
           The
           Answer
           is
           ,
           
             That
             a
             swift
             Horse
             will
             sooner
             dispatch
             a
             long
             Journey
             ,
             before
             an
             Ant
             can
             go
             a
             Yard
             .
          
        
         
           Whosoever
           would
           adhere
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           convincing
           Allegations
           here
           mention'd
           ,
           to
           the
           Copernican
           ,
           or
           Cartesian
           System
           ;
           might
           find
           his
           Opinion
           Ridicul'd
           by
           very
           young
           Experience
           :
           Insomuch
           that
           the
           Boy
           ,
           who
           found
           the
           Roost
           or
           Nest
           of
           a
           Bird
           this
           Minute
           ,
           might
           seek
           it
           ,
           if
           he
           could
           ,
           above
           a
           Thousand
           Miles
           at
           the
           next
           .
           Nor
           could
           the
           Bird
           find
           ,
           by
           the
           swiftness
           of
           its
           Wing
           ,
           when
           the
           Earth
           rapidly
           mov'd
           Eastward
           ,
           better
           then
           the
           Boy
           ,
           its
           Roost
           ,
           or
           Nest
           ;
           as
           it
           design'd
           to
           fly
           towards
           either
           Westward
           .
           And
           doubtless
           the
           Brain
           of
           the
           Boy
           ,
           and
           Bird
           ,
           might
           be
           giddily
           discompos'd
           by
           the
           hasty
           Progression
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           but
           totter
           every
           Thing
           that
           belong'd
           to
           her
           Surface
           :
           And
           much
           more
           easily
           Imagin'd
           ,
           that
           Men
           had
           their
           Heels
           struck
           up
           as
           she
           Revolv'd
           ,
           than
           that
           one
           of
           Mankind
           could
           ,
           in
           that
           wonderful
           Circumstance
           ,
           
           Stand
           ,
           or
           Walk
           ,
           on
           her
           Superficies
           .
           But
           what
           might
           become
           of
           Houses
           and
           Edifices
           ,
           if
           Revolving
           with
           the
           Durnal
           Motion
           of
           the
           Earth
           ?
           Why
           surely
           the
           best
           that
           could
           be
           hop'd
           from
           the
           Hypothesis
           ,
           by
           the
           World's
           Inhabitants
           ,
           would
           be
           ,
           That
           their
           Chimneys
           might
           smoak
           when
           arriv'd
           with
           them
           ,
           to
           their
           Antipodes
           :
           Since
           ,
           as
           sure
           as
           Check
           ,
           the
           Copernican
           System
           would
           whirle
           um
           thither
           .
        
         
           But
           't
           is
           a
           Doubt
           ,
           they
           would
           be
           confusedly
           shatter'd
           and
           toss'd
           from
           their
           Foundations
           ,
           before
           swing'd
           to
           that
           Point
           of
           the
           Earth's
           Diameter
           .
           If
           Men
           will
           not
           be
           laugh'd
           out
           of
           the
           Conceit
           of
           the
           Earth's
           Motion
           ;
           they
           may
           ,
           if
           they
           please
           ,
           consider
           the
           soundness
           of
           the
           Reasons
           here
           offer'd
           ,
           in
           a
           Philosophical
           and
           Astronomical
           Sense
           :
           And
           't
           is
           probable
           they
           may
           ,
           that
           way
           ,
           confute
           their
           precedent
           Tenent
           .
        
         
         
           And
           tho'
           by
           this
           Calculation
           ,
           the
           Earth
           is
           Imagin'd
           to
           be
           in
           the
           Equator
           ;
           't
           is
           not
           to
           be
           doubted
           ,
           if
           the
           Earth
           were
           thought
           to
           describe
           ,
           by
           her
           Ecliptical
           Declination
           ,
           any
           Parallel
           to
           the
           Equator
           ,
           that
           there
           could
           be
           wanted
           suitable
           Proportions
           ;
           if
           applyed
           by
           whomsoever
           understands
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Sphere
           .
           At
           present
           't
           is
           enough
           prov'd
           ,
           by
           me
           ,
           how
           much
           ,
           in
           any
           time
           given
           ,
           the
           Earth
           ,
           by
           Moving
           ,
           must
           transfer
           and
           alter
           the
           Zenith
           and
           Elevation
           of
           the
           Pole
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           perceiv'd
           by
           the
           Diagram
           here
           delineated
           :
           And
           perfectly
           Demonstrates
           the
           Copernican
           Absurdity
           ,
           or
           rather
           the
           Impossibility
           of
           Motion
           in
           the
           Earth
           ;
           however
           comply'd
           with
           by
           the
           Opinion
           of
           Des-Cartes
           :
           So
           that
           the
           Earth
           may
           be
           confin'd
           to
           her
           Immoveable
           Station
           ,
           
           to
           the
           expunging
           of
           the
           Planetary
           Room
           given
           her
           ,
           in
           any
           Scheme
           ,
           by
           this
           Author
           ,
           betwixt
           Mars
           and
           Venus
           ;
           from
           whence
           ,
           by
           his
           Hypothesis
           ,
           he
           removes
           the
           Sun
           ,
           and
           places
           him
           below
           the
           Planets
           as
           their
           common
           Center
           .
           But
           the
           Proofs
           that
           I
           have
           Inserted
           ,
           are
           ,
           I
           presume
           ,
           in
           all
           kinds
           ,
           so
           perspicuous
           ,
           that
           I
           need
           not
           Catechise
           any
           Delineation
           or
           Diagram
           of
           his
           in
           order
           to
           a
           clearer
           Confutation
           :
           So
           that
           if
           the
           Earth
           does
           not
           Move
           ,
           and
           surely
           no
           Proof
           of
           his
           has
           been
           weighty
           enough
           to
           Remove
           her
           ,
           she
           must
           be
           no
           Vagrant
           from
           her
           Place
           ,
           whatsoever
           becomes
           of
           his
           Hypothesis
           .
        
         
           For
           which
           Reason
           ,
           I
           hold
           it
           Impertinent
           farther
           to
           Imploy
           my
           Ruling-Pen
           ,
           Compass
           ,
           or
           spherical
           Calculation
           in
           Opposition
           to
           his
           Planetary
           Theory
           :
           Had
           he
           not
           added
           
             to
             his
             Novel
             System
             the
             Superfetation
             of
             Comets
             ,
             which
             he
             denominates
             Planets
             ,
          
           with
           no
           less
           assurance
           than
           if
           by
           a
           Convention
           of
           Stars
           it
           had
           been
           signify'd
           to
           him
           ,
           That
           they
           ought
           to
           be
           Naturaliz'd
           into
           their
           Number
           ;
           tho'
           formerly
           reputed
           spurious
           intruding
           Foreigners
           ,
           and
           confin'd
           by
           the
           Learned
           Ministery
           of
           Science
           ,
           to
           Exercise
           their
           Motions
           and
           Posutres
           far
           below
           the
           nearest
           Palace
           of
           Heaven
           ;
           till
           advanc'd
           
           by
           Des-Cartes
           to
           Superior
           Orbs
           :
           Who
           assures
           us
           ,
           
             That
             't
             is
             expedient
             to
             allow
             ,
             to
             their
             irregularity
             and
             rambling
             Above
             ,
             as
             vast
             a
             Sphere
             as
             can
             be
             suppos'd
             betwixt
          
           Saturn
           ,
           
             the
             sublimest
             of
             Planets
             ,
             and
             the
             six'd
             Stars
             .
          
           But
           by
           what
           means
           he
           exalts
           their
           Substance
           to
           that
           Height
           ,
           shall
           be
           consider'd
           ,
           when
           I
           Treat
           of
           the
           Materials
           with
           which
           he
           undertakes
           to
           furnish
           ,
           and
           ,
           in
           a
           manner
           ,
           Compose
           the
           visible
           World.
           
        
         
           Which
           he
           tells
           us
           ,
           in
           his
           54th
           Particular
           is
           by
           such
           an
           unerrable
           Idea
           committed
           to
           his
           Understanding
           ,
           
             That
             it
             were
             all
             one
             as
             to
             question
             an
             Inspiration
             dispens'd
             by
             the
             Almighty
             ,
             as
             to
             doubt
             of
             the
             Principles
             and
             Causes
             that
             he
             delivers
             :
          
           Tho'
           he
           could
           not
           but
           know
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           their
           first
           Communicator
           .
           But
           had
           he
           been
           ask'd
           ,
           Why
           God
           should
           so
           limit
           his
           Providence
           as
           not
           precedently
           to
           Illuminate
           other
           Men
           ,
           with
           as
           much
           scientifical
           Certainty
           as
           he
           imputes
           to
           the
           Novel
           Discoveries
           made
           by
           his
           Pen
           ?
           He
           might
           have
           been
           somewhat
           out
           of
           Countenance
           ,
           or
           pos'd
           to
           Reply
           :
           Which
           in
           effect
           he
           confesses
           afterwards
           ,
           where
           he
           acknowledges
           ,
           
             That
             it
             is
             not
             safe
             to
             be
             confidently
             conceited
             ,
             or
             too
             far
             pr
             esume
             on
             private
             Opinion
             ;
             but
             rather
             as
             a
             Philosopher
             ,
             or
             by
             way
             
             of
          
           Hypothesis
           
             to
             propose
             such
             Notions
             ,
             which
             if
             suppos'd
             untrue
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             equivalent
             to
             Truth
             ,
             if
             deduceable
             from
             them
             such
             Things
             as
             may
             be
             experimentally
             useful
             .
          
        
         
           Here
           he
           seems
           to
           depose
           Fiction
           from
           the
           Throne
           of
           Reason
           ,
           by
           depending
           on
           such
           Certainties
           that
           are
           above
           whatsoever
           Fund
           ,
           can
           be
           erected
           by
           Humane
           Imagination
           ;
           and
           this
           he
           briefly
           signifies
           ,
           by
           attributing
           Creation
           to
           the
           World
           with
           such
           absolute
           Perfection
           ,
           that
           originally
           compleated
           the
           Sun
           ,
           Moon
           and
           Stars
           :
           As
           also
           ,
           that
           the
           Earth
           was
           primarily
           embellish'd
           with
           Vegetables
           of
           all
           Kinds
           ,
           maturely
           perfect
           :
           And
           that
           the
           first
           of
           Mankind
           which
           he
           believes
           ,
           was
           Adam
           and
           Eve
           ,
           were
           Created
           in
           the
           exactest
           Bloom
           of
           Man
           and
           Woman
           :
           Of
           all
           which
           he
           grants
           himself
           Religiously
           ,
           and
           Rationally
           assur'd
           .
           But
           notwithstanding
           he
           advises
           us
           ,
           
             as
             our
             more
             ready
             Expedient
             ,
             rather
             to
             consider
             by
             what
             means
             Things
             might
             be
             produc'd
             ,
             than
             in
             what
             Method
             they
             were
             originally
             Created
             by
             God.
             
          
        
         
           In
           my
           Opinion
           ,
           he
           had
           better
           have
           acquiesc'd
           on
           the
           Miracle
           of
           the
           Creation
           ,
           than
           to
           have
           prepar'd
           the
           expectation
           of
           his
           Reader
           ,
           as
           he
           does
           in
           this
           Paragraph
           ,
           by
           inviting
           him
           to
           attend
           on
           the
           Seminary
           of
           his
           Brain
           ,
           
           
             from
             whence
             he
             under
             takes
             to
             Expose
             the
             Principles
             ,
             Beginnings
             ,
             Ingredients
             ,
             Vegetations
             ,
          
           &c.
           
             of
             whatsoever
             the
             Universe
             contains
             ;
             as
             likewise
             out
             of
             what
             Materials
             the
             Humane
             Composition
             was
             first
             effected
             :
             Avowing
             ,
             that
             his
             Principles
             are
             very
             Concedable
             .
          
        
         
           And
           so
           I
           grant
           ,
           could
           any
           one
           Miracle
           be
           understood
           by
           undertaking
           to
           prove
           it
           by
           admitting
           of
           another
           :
           It
           being
           as
           Impossible
           to
           Explicate
           ,
           by
           any
           material
           Process
           ,
           the
           Original
           Production
           of
           an
           Atom
           ,
           as
           any
           Star
           of
           the
           First
           Magnitude
           .
        
         
           And
           such
           I
           doubt
           may
           be
           found
           ,
           not
           a
           few
           ,
           of
           his
           Incomprehensible
           Suppositions
           ;
           as
           unaccountable
           ,
           perhaps
           ,
           to
           Man's
           Understanding
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           undertaken
           to
           Enumerate
           the
           Points
           that
           are
           contain'd
           in
           the
           unknown
           Circle
           of
           the
           Universal
           World.
           The
           main
           Phoenomena's
           of
           his
           stupendious
           Philosophy
           ,
           Relate
           to
           the
           Primitive
           Existence
           of
           Matter
           ;
           which
           Matter
           ,
           he
           abundantly
           divides
           into
           diversities
           of
           Parts
           ,
           and
           them
           again
           as
           variously
           divisible
           :
           To
           these
           he
           appropriates
           different
           Motions
           ;
           but
           supposes
           ,
           that
           every
           Substance
           of
           which
           the
           visible
           World
           is
           Compos'd
           ,
           might
           ,
           by
           Divine
           Appointment
           ,
           be
           very
           near
           equal
           :
           Of
           which
           he
           Imagines
           ,
           that
           
           the
           Heavens
           and
           Stars
           were
           produc'd
           ;
           and
           of
           the
           most
           fluid
           Materials
           ;
           applying
           the
           more
           Gross
           or
           Thick
           to
           inferior
           Things
           .
        
         
           All
           which
           ,
           in
           his
           Opinion
           might
           be
           no
           less
           orderly
           determin'd
           ;
           than
           if
           they
           had
           Originally
           slipt
           out
           of
           Chaos
           with
           all
           their
           several
           Capacities
           and
           Motional
           Dexterities
           .
        
         
           Thus
           far
           I
           have
           Extracted
           the
           quintescence
           of
           his
           Hypothesis
           ;
           or
           indeed
           but
           a
           reviv'd
           Model
           ,
           as
           it
           may
           be
           well
           understood
           ,
           of
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Epicurus
           ;
           there
           being
           little
           difference
           betwixt
           his
           Theory
           of
           Atoms
           and
           setting
           them
           on
           work
           ,
           as
           he
           opens
           the
           Door
           of
           Chaos
           ,
           than
           as
           diminutive
           Particles
           of
           Nature
           ,
           they
           are
           busily
           Modell'd
           by
           Des-Cartes
           .
        
         
           And
           I
           think
           ,
           that
           the
           Poetical
           Fancy
           of
           Ovid
           may
           be
           admitted
           to
           share
           ,
           in
           Principles
           ,
           with
           both
           ,
           where
           he
           expresses
           the
           first
           Start
           of
           the
           World's
           Individuals
           out
           of
           the
           confus'd
           Seeds
           of
           deform'd
           Chaos
           in
           these
           Verses
           :
        
         
           
             Unus
             erat
             toto
             Naturae
             vultus
             in
             Orbe
          
           
             Quem
             dixere
             Chaos
             ;
             rudis
             indigestaque
             moles
             ,
          
           
             —
             congestaque
             eodem
          
           
             Non
             bene
             Junctarum
             discordia
             semina
             rerum
             .
          
        
         
           But
           should
           the
           fanciful
           Monsieur
           Des-Cartes
           be
           question'd
           for
           the
           Chaos
           of
           his
           Principles
           
           out
           of
           which
           he
           deduces
           the
           Constituted
           World
           ;
           the
           Infancy
           of
           Nature
           would
           be
           as
           oddly
           understood
           from
           his
           Positions
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           fantastical
           Doctrine
           of
           Epicurus
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           Lines
           of
           Poetical
           Ovid.
           
        
         
           Wherefore
           ,
           as
           I
           conceive
           his
           Maxims
           to
           be
           too
           innumerably
           perplex'd
           and
           entangled
           for
           my
           Brain
           ,
           or
           a
           better
           to
           explicate
           ;
           I
           shall
           wave
           them
           accordingly
           by
           confining
           my
           Observations
           to
           a
           cursory
           Consideration
           of
           some
           Particulars
           that
           I
           judge
           most
           useful
           ,
           and
           therefore
           fit
           to
           be
           separated
           from
           the
           rest
           .
        
         
           The
           Primitive
           Ingredients
           annex'd
           by
           this
           Author
           to
           the
           Original
           Consistence
           and
           forming
           of
           the
           Visible
           World
           ,
           together
           with
           every
           Individual
           Substance
           ,
           within
           its
           vast
           Circumference
           ,
           are
           comprehended
           in
           three
           Elements
           no
           otherwise
           different
           than
           as
           they
           are
           more
           or
           less
           fluid
           .
        
         
           
             The
             First
             of
             which
             he
             conceives
             so
             forcibly
             acting
             ,
             that
             in
             meeting
             with
             other
             Bodies
             it
             is
             divided
             into
             very
             diminutive
             and
             numberless
             Particulars
             :
             Accommodating
             its
             various
             Figures
             to
             the
             replenishing
             of
             all
             Angles
             that
             were
             caus'd
             by
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Second
             Element
             he
             supposes
             divided
             into
             very
             small
             spherical
             Particles
             ;
             but
             of
             certain
             ,
             
             and
             determinate
             Quantity
             ;
             and
             divisible
             into
             many
             less
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Third
             he
             defines
             more
             Gross
             ,
             or
             Thick
             ;
             consisting
             of
             Figures
             not
             very
             inclinable
             to
             Motion
             :
             Of
             the
             first
             of
             these
             he
             conceives
             the
             Sun
             and
             fix'd
             Stars
             Compos'd
             ;
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             or
             Firmaments
             above
             of
             the
             Second
             ;
             the
             Earth
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Planets
             and
             Comets
             ,
             made
             up
             of
             the
             Third
             .
          
        
         
           Which
           Catalogue
           of
           Elements
           he
           thinks
           very
           significant
           ;
           because
           ,
           as
           he
           conceives
           ,
           that
           only
           the
           Sun
           and
           fix'd
           Stars
           properly
           emit
           Light
           ;
           the
           Heavens
           transmit
           it
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           Earth
           ,
           Planets
           ,
           and
           Comets
           ,
           remitted
           ,
           which
           difference
           he
           judges
           may
           be
           discern'd
           ;
           and
           therefore
           believes
           it
           well
           referr'd
           to
           Three
           Elements
           .
        
         
           If
           Nature
           has
           accommodated
           us
           with
           Four
           Elements
           ,
           of
           which
           we
           are
           as
           certainly
           Intelligent
           as
           that
           Heat
           ,
           Cold
           ,
           Moisture
           ,
           and
           Dryness
           ,
           are
           incident
           to
           her
           genune
           Production
           of
           Things
           :
           This
           Author
           has
           exempted
           one
           out
           of
           her
           Catalogue
           ;
           and
           what
           is
           more
           ,
           has
           complicated
           a
           Trinity
           of
           Elements
           into
           one
           Substance
           ,
           which
           he
           no
           otherwise
           distinguishes
           ,
           than
           as
           in
           some
           Operations
           and
           Capacities
           ,
           it
           is
           more
           Fluid
           than
           in
           other
           ;
           
           as
           he
           applies
           it
           to
           the
           primary
           Production
           of
           the
           Visible
           World
           ,
           and
           whatsoever
           had
           Being
           in
           it
           .
           So
           that
           the
           First
           Star
           that
           twinkled
           in
           the
           Universe
           ,
           was
           ,
           
             in
             his
             Judgment
             ,
             but
             such
             a
             refin'd
             Part
             of
             Fluid
             Matter
             ,
             which
             if
             sufficiently
             thicken'd
             might
             have
             grosly
             produc'd
             an
             Elephantick
             Constellation
             in
             the
             Firmament
             .
          
           But
           of
           such
           Particulars
           more
           hereafter
           ,
           or
           when
           I
           Inscribe
           my
           intended
           
             Remarks
             on
             the
             Fourth
             Part
             of
             his
             Philosophy
             ,
          
           where
           he
           Treats
           of
           the
           Earth
           and
           its
           Appurtenances
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           I
           shall
           briefly
           Elevate
           my
           Observations
           to
           the
           height
           of
           his
           Suppositions
           as
           they
           tend
           to
           the
           Method
           deliver'd
           by
           Des-Cartes
           ,
           whereby
           he
           would
           conceive
           in
           what
           manner
           the
           fix'd
           Stars
           and
           Sun
           might
           be
           Originally
           form'd
           and
           compleated
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           beginning
           ,
           
             he
             means
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             the
             Matter
             of
             the
             First
             Element
             increas'd
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             the
             Particles
             of
             the
             Second
             Element
             ,
             by
             their
             assiduous
             Motion
             did
             impair
             one
             another
             :
             From
             whence
             it
             ensu'd
             ,
             that
             the
             Quantity
             of
             the
             Second
             Element
             was
             greater
             in
             the
             Universe
             than
             was
             necessary
             to
             fill
             up
             such
             exiguous
             Spaces
             that
             were
             between
             the
             spherical
          
           Particulars
           
             of
             the
             Second
             Element
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             mutually
             Incumbent
             :
             So
             that
             whatsoever
             did
             remain
             ,
             after
             those
             
             Spaces
             were
             so
             replenish'd
             ,
             had
             a
             Recourse
             to
             certain
             Centers
             :
             And
             there
             Compos'd
             the
             most
             Fluid
             spherical
             Bodies
             ,
             the
             Sun
             on
             one
             Center
             ,
             and
             six'd
             Stars
             on
             others
             :
             But
             afterwards
             when
             the
          
           Particulars
           
             of
             the
             Second
             Element
             were
             more
             attrited
             ,
             or
             worn
             ,
             and
             receding
             equally
             from
             their
             Centers
             ,
             they
             left
             such
             spherical
             Spaces
             as
             were
             ,
             from
             all
             Circumjacent
             Places
             ,
             by
             the
             flowing
             thither
             of
             the
             First
             Element
             ,
             exactly
             fill'd
             .
          
        
         
           His
           Words
           I
           have
           deliver'd
           in
           as
           clean
           English
           as
           I
           could
           fit
           ,
           or
           contract
           them
           to
           his
           purpose
           ;
           but
           that
           being
           done
           ,
           I
           must
           confess
           that
           I
           cannot
           Conster
           their
           meaning
           :
           It
           being
           very
           unconceivable
           ,
           how
           he
           could
           furnish
           his
           Brain
           with
           a
           speculative
           Idea
           of
           such
           Particles
           of
           Nature
           separately
           and
           fluidly
           Moving
           ;
           since
           whatsoever
           is
           Fluid
           must
           necessarily
           Imply
           a
           continu'd
           material
           Emanation
           of
           the
           same
           Substance
           ;
           as
           in
           purest
           Water
           it
           is
           impossible
           to
           imagine
           any
           separate
           Fluidity
           in
           any
           of
           its
           Particles
           ;
           no
           more
           than
           the
           most
           diminutive
           Bubbles
           ,
           when
           discern'd
           on
           a
           flowing
           Spring
           ,
           or
           River
           ,
           can
           be
           said
           to
           be
           separately
           Fluid
           .
           And
           next
           to
           Affirm
           ,
           as
           he
           does
           ,
           That
           such
           Materials
           could
           movingly
           Atteriate
           or
           Rub
           one
           another
           less
           ;
           there
           being
           no
           such
           Capacity
           in
           any
           Fluid
           Substance
           :
           
           Wherefore
           if
           he
           had
           us'd
           the
           Epithet
           of
           washing
           ,
           or
           dashing
           ,
           of
           greater
           into
           smaller
           Particulars
           ,
           tho'
           somewhat
           Improper
           ;
           the
           Expression
           had
           been
           more
           pardonable
           than
           his
           calling
           them
           Rubbers
           of
           one
           another
           into
           any
           Fluid
           Diminution
           .
           And
           what
           is
           more
           ,
           he
           undertakes
           by
           their
           reciprocal
           Motions
           to
           fill
           up
           every
           Corner
           amongst
           them
           :
           But
           how
           to
           find
           an
           Angle
           in
           any
           continual
           Fluid
           Matter
           ,
           cannot
           be
           understood
           by
           Geometrical
           Delineation
           ;
           wherefore
           I
           wonder
           to
           find
           in
           so
           knowing
           a
           Mathematician
           ,
           as
           was
           this
           Author
           ,
           so
           undemonstrable
           a
           System
           .
        
         
           But
           howsoever
           Interpreted
           ,
           he
           undertakes
           abundantly
           to
           Replenish
           ,
           with
           such
           petit
           material
           Quantities
           ,
           no
           less
           than
           three
           of
           the
           Superior
           and
           vastest
           Heavens
           :
           And
           next
           by
           his
           
             Invented
             Vortices
          
           ,
           which
           in
           a
           Grammatical
           Sense
           ,
           may
           be
           denominated
           Whirl-pools
           ,
           he
           Circumvolves
           Clusters
           of
           them
           ,
           until
           he
           has
           dispos'd
           them
           capacious
           enough
           to
           be
           Metamorphos'd
           ,
           by
           Motion
           ,
           into
           the
           Figures
           of
           the
           Stars
           and
           Sun.
           
        
         
           Against
           the
           main
           of
           his
           Opinion
           that
           the
           Heavens
           are
           fluidly
           Compos'd
           ,
           on
           which
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Phaenomena's
           depend
           ,
           there
           is
           farther
           to
           be
           objected
           ,
           That
           it
           is
           unnatural
           ,
           and
           
           clearly
           Inconsistent
           with
           undeniable
           Philosophical
           Principles
           ;
           and
           as
           contradictory
           to
           ocular
           Evidence
           :
           By
           which
           we
           are
           assur'd
           ,
           as
           perfectly
           ,
           as
           by
           Sight
           we
           can
           discern
           ,
           that
           the
           Sun
           and
           Stars
           must
           be
           of
           the
           same
           Celestial
           Substance
           with
           the
           total
           Heavens
           ;
           and
           which
           
             is
             not
             denyed
             by
          
           Des-Cartes
           
             otherwise
             than
             as
             he
             supposes
             some
             Parts
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             he
             calls
             the
             first
             or
             most
             fluid
             Element
          
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           so
           defin'd
           by
           him
           :
           Because
           whasoever
           is
           Fluid
           is
           also
           dissipable
           ,
           and
           consequently
           may
           be
           more
           Extended
           ,
           Dilated
           ,
           or
           Contracted
           ;
           but
           neither
           of
           these
           are
           to
           be
           observ'd
           in
           the
           Figure
           or
           Appearance
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           that
           always
           continues
           exactly
           Spherical
           ;
           tho'
           at
           some
           times
           ,
           the
           clearness
           of
           his
           Figure
           is
           not
           equally
           perceivable
           by
           reason
           of
           Exhalations
           and
           Vapors
           that
           interpose
           ,
           betwixt
           his
           Splendors
           and
           the
           Eye
           of
           the
           Beholder
           .
           Moreover
           if
           any
           Part
           of
           the
           Celestial
           Substance
           were
           fluidly
           dissipable
           ;
           Nature
           would
           be
           necessitated
           ,
           to
           prevent
           Vacuity
           ,
           the
           detested
           Opposite
           to
           her
           Existence
           ;
           that
           some
           inferior
           Matter
           ,
           or
           Body
           ,
           should
           Ascend
           to
           supply
           that
           place
           in
           the
           Heavens
           where
           the
           Parts
           were
           separately
           remov'd
           :
           Which
           were
           repugnant
           to
           Providence
           ,
           that
           has
           ordain'd
           ,
           
           that
           no
           other
           than
           the
           Substance
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           by
           any
           Natural
           Motion
           ,
           shall
           possess
           the
           Supreme
           Part
           of
           the
           Universal
           World
           :
           If
           it
           could
           ,
           the
           Elementary
           and
           Corporeal
           Mixture
           of
           Bodies
           below
           ,
           might
           be
           corruptly
           intermingled
           with
           the
           refin'd
           Nature
           of
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           which
           are
           apparently
           unalterable
           ,
           undiminish'd
           ,
           and
           as
           totally
           uncorrupted
           :
           In
           which
           Sense
           it
           may
           be
           concluded
           ,
           That
           the
           Heavens
           are
           Immutable
           ,
           and
           therefore
           Impatible
           ;
           as
           being
           of
           supremest
           Excellency
           ,
           or
           not
           at
           all
           partaking
           with
           the
           distemper'd
           Compositions
           ,
           or
           Ingredients
           that
           constitute
           other
           Bodies
           .
        
         
           If
           the
           Heavens
           are
           determin'd
           to
           be
           of
           the
           most
           tenuous
           Subtilty
           and
           Perfection
           ,
           as
           necessarily
           they
           must
           be
           ,
           because
           far
           supremer
           than
           all
           other
           Beings
           of
           the
           Visible
           World
           ,
           and
           therefore
           a
           Propriety
           inseparably
           conferr'd
           on
           the
           Superiority
           of
           their
           Existence
           ;
           insomuch
           as
           they
           never
           can
           Descend
           ;
           which
           is
           absolutely
           contrary
           to
           all
           other
           Quantitative
           Magnitudes
           that
           Move
           downwards
           ,
           or
           ,
           like
           the
           heavy
           Composure
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           naturally
           tend
           or
           reside
           in
           the
           lowest
           Place
           :
           Yet
           in
           a
           wonderful
           manner
           the
           Substance
           of
           the
           Heavens
           may
           be
           deem'd
           no
           less
           Tenuous
           than
           
           excellently
           Solid
           ,
           by
           reason
           that
           the
           entireness
           of
           their
           simplicity
           admits
           not
           other
           Substance
           to
           be
           Coherent
           or
           Moving
           with
           them
           :
           For
           which
           Reasons
           ,
           had
           this
           Author
           defin'd
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           ,
           the
           Substance
           of
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           it
           had
           been
           far
           more
           concedable
           ,
           than
           to
           have
           determin'd
           them
           ,
           in
           any
           kind
           ,
           Fluid
           ;
           as
           being
           an
           Epithet
           not
           at
           all
           Concentring
           with
           the
           Notion
           we
           ought
           to
           have
           of
           the
           sublimity
           of
           their
           Motions
           ,
           and
           refin'dness
           of
           their
           Appearance
           .
           To
           Summ
           ,
           in
           a
           Word
           ,
           my
           Objection
           ,
           nothing
           can
           be
           Term'd
           Fluid
           ,
           but
           must
           have
           a
           moist
           Propriety
           ,
           and
           Moisture
           ,
           in
           whatsoever
           Substance
           ,
           is
           nearly
           Ally'd
           to
           Water
           ,
           and
           therefore
           of
           some
           weight
           :
           Whereas
           it
           is
           possible
           to
           allow
           Admirable
           ,
           or
           Incomprehensible
           Tenuity
           ,
           not
           at
           all
           ponderous
           ;
           which
           claims
           a
           Dignity
           perferrable
           to
           any
           Opinion
           that
           can
           be
           alledg'd
           to
           the
           contrary
           .
        
         
           The
           other
           Mistake
           of
           this
           Author
           is
           ,
           That
           he
           is
           positive
           in
           Affirming
           
             That
             the
             Motions
             of
             the
             Particles
             ,
             or
          
           Globuli
           ,
           
             as
             he
             names
             them
             ,
             of
             the
             Celestial
             Substance
             ,
             have
             a
             natural
             propensity
             ,
             to
             depart
             from
             their
             Centers
             :
          
           Notwithstanding
           ,
           
             he
             grants
             them
             ,
             however
             diminitive
             ,
             to
             be
             spherically
             Figur'd
             ;
             by
             which
             Inclination
             or
             
             Endeavours
             of
             theirs
             to
             be
             excentrically
             Remov'd
          
           ;
           he
           Affirms
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             Stars
             and
             Sun
             is
             both
             attain'd
             and
             consistent
             with
             them
             .
          
        
         
           Which
           Maxim
           of
           his
           ,
           in
           effect
           ,
           were
           all
           one
           ,
           
             as
             if
             he
             had
             determin'd
             circular
             Motion
             to
             be
             preposterously
             and
             forcibly
             Conferr'd
             ;
             as
             he
             would
             suppose
             the
             prone
             inclination
             of
             Things
             to
             relinquish
             Central
             and
             Circular
             Movement
             :
          
           A
           Tenent
           highly
           unnatural
           ,
           and
           contrary
           to
           the
           Method
           of
           Providence
           ,
           that
           doubtless
           does
           ,
           in
           a
           manner
           ,
           Celebrate
           the
           most
           sublime
           and
           excellent
           Substance
           of
           the
           Heavens
           with
           the
           most
           perfect
           Motions
           .
           How
           Stars
           then
           should
           attain
           their
           wonderful
           Light
           ,
           or
           exactness
           of
           their
           Figure
           ,
           by
           an
           irregular
           Motion
           ;
           were
           to
           debase
           the
           Omnipotent
           Cause
           of
           their
           Illuminated
           Existence
           :
           As
           I
           have
           remark'd
           ,
           on
           his
           Notions
           of
           the
           Laws
           of
           Motion
           ,
           in
           the
           former
           Second
           Part
           of
           this
           Treatise
           .
        
         
           As
           also
           ,
           by
           what
           I
           prov'd
           a
           little
           before
           ,
           in
           this
           Part
           ,
           by
           undoubted
           Principles
           of
           Philosophy
           in
           opposition
           to
           his
           Idea
           ,
           or
           Supposition
           ,
           of
           the
           exorbitant
           Motion
           of
           such
           Fluid
           Globulous
           Particles
           of
           Matter
           ,
           that
           by
           their
           Flux
           and
           Reflux
           ,
           he
           would
           imagine
           the
           Light
           of
           the
           Sun
           continually
           preserv'd
           and
           
           replenish'd
           :
           Is
           the
           reason
           ,
           as
           I
           precedently
           instanc'd
           ,
           why
           I
           think
           them
           impertinent
           ,
           and
           consequently
           avoid
           the
           giving
           of
           my self
           the
           trouble
           of
           delineating
           divers
           of
           his
           perplex'd
           Diagrams
           ;
           as
           being
           sufficiently
           ,
           I
           believe
           ,
           confuted
           ,
           together
           with
           his
           Methods
           of
           Motion
           ,
           and
           the
           Funds
           on
           which
           he
           erects
           them
           :
           All
           which
           ,
           to
           the
           best
           Eye
           of
           my
           Understanding
           ,
           seem
           no
           less
           obscure
           ,
           or
           uncomputable
           ,
           than
           if
           a
           Man
           should
           undertake
           to
           Demonstrate
           the
           several
           Movements
           ,
           Obliquities
           ,
           Situations
           and
           Figures
           of
           innumerable
           multitudes
           of
           the
           most
           diminutive
           Sands
           ,
           when
           scatter'd
           ,
           by
           Winds
           ,
           throughout
           the
           largest
           African
           Desart
           .
        
         
           On
           which
           account
           ,
           I
           may
           well
           omit
           such
           Theories
           ,
           Systems
           and
           Schemes
           of
           his
           ,
           that
           I
           take
           to
           be
           insufficient
           ,
           or
           such
           as
           ,
           in
           his
           own
           Words
           ,
           he
           declares
           rather
           probable
           than
           Certain
           :
           Wherefore
           the
           passing
           from
           whole
           Pages
           of
           them
           ,
           to
           what
           may
           be
           more
           Intelligible
           ,
           or
           sensibly
           communicated
           ;
           cannot
           be
           unacceptable
           to
           my
           Reader
           ,
           if
           I
           that
           way
           exempt
           the
           Labour
           and
           Toil
           of
           his
           Eyes
           ,
           from
           Inspecting
           of
           such
           Things
           ,
           as
           might
           ,
           in
           no
           kind
           ,
           satisfie
           his
           expectation
           ,
           or
           deserve
           the
           pains
           of
           the
           Inscriber
           .
        
         
         
           And
           thus
           I
           pass
           to
           his
           115th
           Particular
           ,
           where
           he
           undertakes
           to
           tell
           us
           ,
           
             how
             a
             fix'd
             Star
             may
             be
             converted
             into
             a
             Comet
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Cause
           he
           renders
           ,
           of
           such
           a
           blazing
           Prodigy
           ,
           being
           no
           other
           ,
           
             Than
             that
             it
             is
             a
             Globulous
             ,
             Opacous
             ,
             and
             hard
             Substance
             congeriously
             Compos'd
             of
             abundance
             of
             Spots
             rapidly
             mov'd
             by
             some
             whirling
             Vicinity
             ,
             or
          
           Vortex
           ,
           of
           his
           Denomination
           ;
           
             which
             mov'd
             irregular
             ,
             and
             if
             so
             descending
             ,
             passes
             to
             inferior
          
           Vortices
           ,
           
             where
             making
             a
             stop
             he
             determines
             it
             a
             Comet
             .
          
        
         
           
             But
             if
             it
             afterwards
             descends
             to
             a
             certain
             distance
             from
             any
             Star
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             Center
             of
             that
          
           Vortex
           
             does
             belong
             ,
             it
             then
             remains
             there
             ,
             and
             Revolving
             about
             it
             ,
             is
             an
             absolute
             Planet
             :
          
           This
           ,
           in
           brief
           ,
           is
           the
           substance
           of
           this
           Head
           ,
           as
           he
           delivers
           it
           .
        
         
           What
           considerate
           Man
           is
           there
           ,
           that
           by
           reading
           of
           those
           Words
           ,
           would
           not
           Interpret
           them
           of
           a
           complicated
           ,
           dark
           ,
           or
           heavy
           Sense
           ;
           if
           compar'd
           to
           the
           admirable
           Celerity
           ,
           of
           their
           Import
           ,
           by
           creating
           of
           a
           Comet
           ,
           or
           on
           his
           Conditions
           ,
           a
           Planet
           ?
           Unless
           by
           favouring
           the
           Pen
           of
           the
           Learned
           Des-Cartes
           ,
           some
           gentle
           Reader
           might
           deem
           it
           the
           most
           sublime
           Stuff
           that
           ever
           was
           written
           by
           any
           Author
           .
           And
           such
           ,
           I
           doubt
           ,
           are
           the
           Ingredients
           by
           which
           he
           
           Composes
           ,
           in
           any
           of
           his
           Considerations
           ,
           the
           Substance
           of
           a
           Comet
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           there
           are
           in
           the
           Heavens
           no
           such
           Materials
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           undertakes
           to
           Metamorphose
           fix'd
           Stars
           into
           Comets
           ,
           or
           into
           Planets
           ,
           and
           constitute
           Vortices
           and
           Globuli
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Motions
           he
           annexes
           to
           them
           ;
           all
           that
           he
           has
           written
           on
           that
           Subject
           ,
           may
           signifie
           no
           more
           than
           Vapours
           of
           his
           Brain
           ;
           and
           Comets
           no
           other
           than
           spuriously
           produc'd
           by
           sublunary
           Exhalations
           sublimely
           elevated
           ,
           as
           not
           a
           few
           of
           the
           Learned
           have
           Written
           ;
           and
           perhaps
           ,
           as
           surely
           so
           Compos'd
           ,
           as
           that
           the
           Body
           of
           Des-Cartes
           consisted
           of
           Elementary
           Parts
           ;
           into
           what
           Vapourous
           ,
           or
           Crude
           Imaginations
           must
           then
           vanish
           his
           Hypothesis
           of
           Comets
           !
        
         
           That
           there
           is
           no
           such
           Substance
           in
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           as
           he
           distinguishes
           them
           by
           his
           Trine
           of
           Elements
           ,
           before
           mention'd
           ,
           is
           very
           manifest
           ,
           both
           as
           he
           defines
           them
           Fluid
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           Motion
           he
           annexes
           to
           them
           :
           Which
           if
           granted
           to
           Move
           as
           supplemental
           or
           diminishing
           of
           any
           Material
           Thing
           ,
           they
           must
           partake
           of
           Elementary
           Nature
           and
           Mixture
           :
           Because
           whatsoever
           is
           dilated
           ,
           or
           contracted
           ,
           must
           likewise
           vary
           Extension
           ;
           and
           nothing
           but
           what
           is
           Elementary
           can
           be
           so
           understood
           ,
           
           or
           be
           properly
           the
           Object
           of
           Sense
           :
           On
           which
           ground
           ,
           the
           most
           Judicious
           Philosophers
           have
           defin'd
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           with
           all
           their
           orbicular
           Vicinities
           ,
           of
           a
           distinct
           Essence
           from
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           which
           cannot
           be
           Affirm'd
           of
           the
           Vortices
           or
           Globuli
           devis'd
           by
           this
           Author
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           declares
           some
           more
           fluidly
           ,
           thin
           ,
           opacous
           ,
           gross
           ,
           or
           thicker
           than
           others
           :
           And
           where
           lives
           the
           Man
           ,
           that
           pretends
           to
           the
           least
           Philosophical
           Sense
           ,
           that
           would
           admit
           any
           of
           these
           Definitions
           or
           Qualifications
           ,
           otherwise
           than
           as
           Elementary
           Proprieties
           incident
           to
           the
           alteration
           and
           corruptible
           Tempers
           of
           Things
           in
           that
           manner
           Constituted
           ?
        
         
           But
           so
           much
           has
           already
           been
           Written
           to
           this
           purpose
           ,
           of
           the
           Nature
           of
           the
           Sun
           and
           Stars
           ,
           to
           which
           I
           can
           add
           nothing
           here
           ,
           unless
           I
           reiterate
           my
           former
           Discussions
           ;
           tho'
           I
           am
           as
           little
           a
           Friend
           to
           Repetitions
           ,
           as
           I
           am
           to
           tedious
           Pen-men
           :
           A
           Reflection
           that
           might
           be
           pinn'd
           on
           some
           Treatises
           of
           this
           Author
           ,
           without
           being
           pronely
           Satyrical
           :
           Who
           seems
           to
           vary
           his
           Fluid
           
             Phaenomena's
             ,
             Vortices
          
           and
           Globuli
           ,
           in
           several
           Diagrams
           ;
           but
           if
           duely
           consider'd
           ,
           are
           to
           no
           better
           purpose
           ,
           than
           where
           the
           Fund
           of
           any
           one
           of
           them
           proves
           unfound
           ,
           the
           others
           
           are
           disprov'd
           :
           And
           I
           have
           dealt
           with
           some
           of
           his
           Tractates
           accordingly
           ,
           by
           waving
           divers
           of
           his
           Particulars
           ,
           where
           I
           thought
           they
           might
           be
           ,
           in
           a
           small
           compass
           ,
           significantly
           Answer'd
           .
        
         
           The
           Substance
           of
           what
           he
           delivers
           of
           the
           various
           Appearances
           and
           prodigious
           Motions
           of
           Comets
           is
           briefly
           thus
           ;
           
             granting
             that
             by
             the
             most
             accurate
             Observation
             that
             can
             be
             made
             of
             them
             ,
             no
             exact
             Rule
             is
             to
             be
             given
             of
             their
             Transmigrations
             from
             one
             part
             of
             Heaven
             to
             another
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             few
             Months
             or
             Days
             they
             frequently
             vanish
             from
             our
             Sight
             ;
             and
             sometimes
             not
             much
             more
             ,
             or
             at
             other
             times
             ,
             Move
             less
             than
             amounts
             to
             a
             middle
             part
             of
             Heaven
             ;
             as
             also
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             are
             first
             seen
             they
             usually
             seem
             of
             greatest
             Extension
             :
             But
             towards
             their
             Period
             ,
             gradually
             diminish
             ,
             and
             as
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             their
             Appearance
             ,
             their
             Motion
             is
             swiftest
             ;
             about
             the
             end
             ,
             they
             are
             observ'd
             to
             Move
             slowest
             .
          
        
         
           All
           which
           admirable
           Diversities
           and
           Phaenomena's
           ,
           he
           considers
           as
           caus'd
           by
           such
           Vortices
           and
           Globuli
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           already
           mention'd
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           Reasons
           given
           by
           me
           ,
           shall
           totally
           be
           declin'd
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Imaginary
           Proofs
           that
           he
           would
           deduce
           from
           them
           .
        
         
         
           But
           in
           their
           stead
           ,
           as
           far
           more
           explicitely
           satisfactory
           ,
           I
           shall
           present
           my
           Reader
           with
           the
           most
           considerable
           Opinions
           of
           Learned
           Philosophers
           ,
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           Cause
           ,
           Effects
           ,
           Being
           and
           Motion
           of
           Comets
           .
        
         
           That
           they
           are
           Prodigies
           of
           an
           extraordinary
           Nature
           ,
           is
           unanimously
           determin'd
           by
           the
           Famous
           in
           Science
           .
        
         
           Seneca
           ,
           of
           all
           the
           Latin
           Writers
           most
           spiritually
           Ingenious
           ,
           writes
           to
           this
           purpose
           ,
           in
           the
           7th
           Book
           
             of
             his
             Natural
             Questions
             .
             —
             As
             of
             many
             Things
             ,
          
           saies
           he
           ,
           
             that
             we
             grant
             in
             Being
             ,
             we
             are
             Ignorant
             ,
             and
             in
             particular
             of
             the
             Mind
             ,
             or
             Soul
             within
             us
             ,
             by
             which
             our
             Persons
             and
             Actions
             are
             guided
             :
             As
             also
             ,
             of
             what
             ,
             or
             how
             produc'd
             that
             Mind
             or
             Soul
             :
          
           How
           then
           can
           we
           undertake
           certainly
           to
           know
           other
           mysterious
           Existencies
           ,
           so
           far
           remov'd
           from
           us
           ,
           when
           the
           Mind
           within
           us
           ,
           as
           to
           its
           own
           Being
           ,
           is
           a
           Mystery
           to
           it self
           ?
        
         
           And
           therefore
           not
           to
           be
           admir'd
           ,
           if
           Comets
           ,
           the
           most
           rare
           and
           surprizing
           Objects
           ,
           are
           so
           visible
           to
           us
           ,
           that
           by
           no
           certain
           Rules
           ,
           their
           Intervals
           ,
           Beginnings
           and
           Periods
           ,
           are
           understood
           by
           us
           .
        
         
           And
           well
           may
           the
           Humane
           Mind
           ,
           as
           Seneca
           infers
           ,
           if
           deficient
           by
           not
           apprehending
           the
           
           manner
           of
           its
           Existence
           ,
           as
           imperfectly
           consider
           Things
           above
           us
           ;
           and
           especially
           such
           as
           are
           highly
           distant
           from
           our
           Eyes
           ,
           and
           use
           of
           our
           Senses
           .
           Wherefore
           Aristotle
           ,
           in
           his
           Treatise
           ,
           
             de
             Coelo
          
           ,
           acutely
           determines
           ,
           That
           Celestial
           Objects
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           ,
           of
           all
           others
           ,
           most
           Remote
           from
           sensible
           Perception
           ,
           so
           no
           less
           distant
           from
           any
           evident
           Demonstration
           ,
           or
           Science
           ,
           that
           can
           be
           Affirm'd
           from
           their
           Observation
           .
           That
           Comets
           are
           produc'd
           from
           Elementary
           Exhalations
           ,
           as
           their
           Principal
           Cause
           ,
           is
           the
           general
           Opinion
           of
           many
           of
           the
           Learned
           Ancients
           and
           not
           a
           few
           of
           like
           Repute
           amongst
           Modern
           Authors
           :
           Because
           in
           Figure
           they
           diversly
           vary
           as
           their
           Substance
           Inereases
           ,
           or
           Diminishes
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           time
           of
           their
           Appearance
           ,
           untill
           their
           Matter
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           consum'd
           ,
           they
           totally
           vanish
           :
           Which
           they
           frequently
           do
           ,
           when
           in
           their
           highest
           Elevations
           ;
           and
           therefore
           never
           observ'd
           to
           Rise
           or
           Set
           as
           does
           a
           Star
           or
           Planet
           ,
           and
           consequently
           not
           of
           their
           Substance
           ,
           no
           more
           than
           a
           Star
           can
           be
           defin'd
           mixt
           or
           elementarily
           Existing
           .
           Whereas
           ,
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           't
           is
           ocularly
           evident
           ,
           that
           the
           Matter
           of
           Comets
           is
           gradually
           Extinguish'd
           ;
           which
           proceeds
           from
           no
           other
           Cause
           than
           that
           Comets
           are
           natuturally
           
           alterable
           ,
           and
           decay
           as
           to
           their
           extent
           ,
           bigness
           ,
           fading
           of
           their
           Colour
           ,
           and
           shining
           Appearance
           ;
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           as
           can
           be
           Attributed
           to
           no
           other
           Cause
           than
           the
           variety
           of
           their
           Elementary
           Compositions
           ;
           which
           nothing
           can
           have
           but
           what
           may
           tend
           to
           a
           corruptible
           Period
           :
           More
           properly
           ascrib'd
           to
           the
           extraordinary
           Phoenomena's
           of
           Meteors
           ,
           then
           converted
           ,
           from
           the
           Substance
           of
           Stars
           ,
           into
           Comets
           ,
           or
           chang'd
           from
           thence
           to
           an
           absolute
           Planet
           ;
           
             suitable
             to
             the
             wonderful
             Supposition
             of
          
           Des-Cartes
           .
        
         
           The
           exalting
           of
           Comets
           to
           Celestial
           Rooms
           and
           Etherial
           Movements
           ,
           may
           be
           imputed
           to
           the
           mistaken
           Supputations
           of
           their
           Heights
           and
           Distance
           from
           us
           ;
           either
           as
           they
           have
           not
           been
           or
           cannot
           be
           exactly
           observ'd
           :
           In
           respect
           that
           the
           Progressions
           of
           Comets
           are
           so
           instantly
           and
           perplexedly
           various
           ;
           as
           precipitately
           ,
           in
           some
           Moments
           of
           Time
           ,
           they
           are
           motionally
           downwards
           ;
           and
           ,
           in
           other
           ,
           as
           immediately
           Ascendant
           :
           From
           which
           uncomputable
           difficulties
           the
           endeavour'd
           Calculations
           of
           Famous
           Astronomers
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           exactness
           they
           intended
           ,
           have
           been
           doubtless
           frustrated
           .
        
         
           Which
           may
           well
           be
           admitted
           ,
           if
           judiciously
           weigh'd
           ,
           how
           hard
           't
           is
           to
           give
           a
           true
           Account
           
           of
           Things
           far
           above
           us
           :
           Insomuch
           that
           it
           is
           almost
           as
           facile
           to
           Compute
           their
           remoteness
           by
           the
           Eye
           ,
           as
           to
           render
           it
           Arithmetically
           or
           Instrumentally
           Certain
           .
           Should
           a
           Jacob's
           Staff
           be
           made
           ten
           times
           longer
           than
           Salisbury
           Steeple
           ,
           it
           might
           prove
           too
           short
           by
           any
           Proportions
           ,
           it
           could
           give
           ,
           were
           it
           apply'd
           to
           the
           surveying
           of
           the
           Distance
           of
           a
           Comet
           from
           the
           ground
           we
           tread
           on
           ;
           tho'
           no
           other
           than
           a
           Meteor
           in
           the
           supremest
           Region
           of
           the
           Air
           :
           Because
           we
           do
           not
           certainly
           know
           ,
           how
           far
           the
           Lowest
           ,
           Middle
           ,
           or
           Sublimest
           Part
           of
           the
           Areial
           Region
           is
           distant
           from
           us
           .
        
         
           Suppose
           a
           high
           Cloud
           did
           Diametrically
           Intervene
           betwixt
           the
           Sun
           and
           us
           ,
           and
           let
           a
           Man
           be
           imagin'd
           ,
           as
           near
           as
           possible
           ,
           by
           the
           most
           approv'd
           Instrument
           to
           take
           its
           central
           Altitude
           above
           the
           Horizon
           :
           And
           the
           very
           next
           Moment
           that
           the
           Cloud
           removes
           ,
           let
           him
           also
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           observe
           the
           Horizontal
           Height
           of
           the
           Sun
           ;
           't
           is
           not
           to
           be
           doubted
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           find
           ,
           by
           comparing
           ,
           little
           difference
           betwixt
           their
           Altitudes
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           this
           be
           probable
           ,
           we
           may
           be
           assur'd
           of
           the
           uncertainty
           of
           Astronomical
           Observations
           that
           would
           higher
           Ascend
           .
        
         
         
           The
           uncertainty
           of
           the
           Place
           of
           Comets
           ,
           and
           their
           Distance
           from
           us
           is
           also
           more
           or
           less
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           different
           Inequalities
           of
           the
           Superficies
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           main
           Cause
           of
           the
           Erroneous
           Computation
           both
           of
           their
           Quantity
           and
           Distance
           ;
           by
           reason
           that
           the
           Eye
           ought
           to
           be
           in
           the
           Center
           when
           Observation
           of
           Comets
           is
           any
           ways
           perform'd
           :
           As
           also
           ,
           that
           the
           Eye
           is
           hinder'd
           ,
           or
           obstructed
           by
           Reason
           of
           such
           gross
           and
           fuliginous
           Matter
           as
           is
           naturally
           incident
           with
           Comets
           :
           Since
           all
           Vision
           by
           optick
           Principles
           ,
           must
           necessarily
           be
           dispos'd
           and
           form'd
           according
           to
           the
           Disposition
           of
           the
           Medium
           by
           which
           it
           is
           receiv'd
           and
           convey'd
           to
           Sight
           :
           And
           thus
           the
           irregular
           and
           various
           Disporportions
           that
           appear
           in
           the
           Figure
           ,
           Quantity
           and
           Distance
           of
           Comets
           ,
           are
           diversly
           beheld
           ,
           or
           in
           a
           manner
           by
           Refraction
           ,
           not
           unlike
           the
           viewing
           of
           a
           piece
           of
           Money
           in
           Water
           ,
           it
           seems
           to
           be
           greater
           than
           it
           is
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           top
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           really
           at
           the
           bottom
           :
           According
           to
           which
           Similitude
           the
           parallactical
           Angle
           ,
           or
           the
           difference
           betwixt
           the
           true
           and
           apparent
           Place
           of
           a
           Star
           ,
           tho'
           the
           best
           Geometrical
           Method
           in
           order
           to
           its
           Calculation
           ,
           is
           very
           uncertainly
           found
           by
           accurate
           Astronomers
           ,
           when
           apply'd
           
           to
           Comets
           ;
           and
           notoriously
           evident
           if
           compar'd
           their
           Observations
           ;
           which
           are
           so
           exceedingly
           Discrepant
           ,
           that
           even
           to
           Infinite
           Degrees
           and
           Miles
           their
           Computations
           differ
           as
           they
           Relate
           to
           the
           Magnitude
           and
           Distance
           of
           Comets
           from
           the
           Earth
           .
           All
           which
           may
           be
           egregiously
           apprehended
           if
           conferr'd
           the
           Observations
           of
           Famous
           Tycho
           with
           other
           Learned
           Astronomers
           that
           were
           before
           ,
           and
           after
           him
           ,
           of
           Eminent
           Reputation
           .
        
         
           To
           which
           may
           be
           added
           the
           ocular
           Experience
           of
           Ages
           past
           ,
           whereby
           't
           is
           assur'd
           ,
           that
           Comets
           together
           with
           their
           blazings
           ,
           are
           Dissipated
           and
           Extinguish'd
           ,
           when
           they
           nearly
           approach
           to
           the
           Ecliptick
           or
           Equator
           :
           Which
           is
           contrary
           to
           the
           Motion
           of
           the
           Planetary
           Luminaries
           that
           regularly
           Move
           in
           respect
           of
           those
           Circles
           ,
           about
           the
           Sun
           ;
           from
           whose
           Beams
           they
           receive
           the
           brightness
           of
           their
           Splendors
           :
           So
           that
           Comets
           either
           in
           Place
           ,
           Nature
           ,
           or
           Motion
           ,
           can
           be
           no
           other
           than
           elevated
           Meteors
           and
           therefore
           of
           no
           Similitude
           with
           ,
           or
           Derivation
           from
           Celestial
           Substance
           ;
           or
           at
           all
           Compos'd
           by
           such
           unexplicable
           Methods
           
             as
             are
             Instanc'd
             by
             the
             Scheme
             ,
             Diagrams
             and
             Notions
             of
          
           Des-Cartes
           .
        
         
         
           Lastly
           ,
           the
           Matter
           of
           Comets
           may
           be
           indisputably
           Affirm'd
           ,
           elementarily
           Mixt
           ,
           and
           obnoxiously
           Distemper'd
           and
           Compos'd
           ,
           from
           the
           malevolent
           Effects
           that
           ,
           too
           frequently
           are
           consequent
           to
           their
           Appearance
           :
           As
           Plagues
           ,
           Famine
           ,
           Destruction
           of
           Cattle
           by
           killing
           Diseases
           ,
           scarcity
           of
           Grain
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           :
           And
           sometimes
           superlatively
           omnious
           as
           they
           presage
           the
           Death
           of
           some
           Prince
           :
           Whose
           Period
           as
           Ptolemy
           is
           quoted
           by
           
             Albertus
             Magnus
          
           ,
           is
           most
           especially
           signified
           ,
           when
           a
           Morning
           Comet
           is
           in
           the
           Sign
           that
           did
           Ascend
           at
           his
           Nativity
           .
           In
           Summ
           ,
           that
           Comets
           are
           terribly
           Prodigious
           ,
           and
           extraordinary
           Prognosticks
           dispens'd
           from
           Above
           ;
           or
           as
           severe
           Emblems
           of
           the
           displeasures
           and
           punishments
           of
           Heaven
           inflicted
           on
           the
           Iniquities
           of
           Kings
           and
           Subjects
           ;
           are
           no
           less
           true
           than
           signally
           Recorded
           by
           credible
           Historians
           .
           Of
           which
           wonderful
           Examples
           ,
           together
           with
           their
           portentous
           Attributes
           ,
           I
           find
           nothing
           said
           ,
           in
           this
           Treatise
           ,
           by
           this
           Author
           ;
           tho'
           otherwise
           ,
           perhaps
           ,
           too
           far
           inquisitive
           of
           the
           Production
           and
           Nature
           of
           Things
           ,
           however
           Remote
           from
           common
           Understanding
           .
        
         
         
           And
           here
           I
           would
           Close
           my
           
             Remarks
             on
             the
             Third
             Part
             of
             his
             Philosophy
          
           ;
           were
           not
           I
           oblig'd
           to
           Note
           ,
           or
           indeed
           Reprehend
           his
           Conclusion
           ;
           in
           which
           he
           infers
           ,
           in
           Confirmation
           of
           his
           former
           Doctrine
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Planets
             ,
             although
             inclin'd
             to
             Circular
             Motion
             ,
             never
             perfect
             any
             such
             Movements
             ,
             either
             in
             Longitude
             ,
             or
             Latitude
             .
          
        
         
           To
           which
           I
           Reply
           ,
           by
           a
           necessitated
           Reiteration
           ,
           being
           not
           desirous
           ,
           that
           his
           Conclusion
           should
           have
           the
           better
           of
           my
           Pen
           ,
           by
           which
           I
           have
           judg'd
           ,
           or
           rather
           prov'd
           ,
           his
           Premises
           taxable
           :
           Wherefore
           I
           thus
           briefly
           repeat
           my
           former
           Assertion
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           That
           the
           Attributing
           in
           his
           Method
           ,
           of
           imperfect
           Motions
           to
           the
           Planets
           ,
           by
           contriving
           their
           Movements
           in
           Figures
           not
           exactly
           Circular
           ,
           was
           an
           erroneous
           lessening
           of
           the
           Perfection
           of
           Providence
           ;
           which
           could
           not
           but
           ordain
           ,
           to
           the
           most
           Refin'd
           Existencies
           of
           Stars
           and
           Planets
           ,
           such
           Movements
           as
           might
           be
           comprehended
           by
           the
           most
           absolute
           of
           Figures
           ,
           which
           must
           be
           the
           Circle
           :
           Because
           there
           cannot
           be
           otherwise
           so
           useful
           a
           Computation
           of
           their
           Motion
           ,
           as
           ,
           is
           Demonstrated
           by
           many
           celebrated
           Astronomical
           Observators
           ;
           by
           whom
           the
           new
           Mode
           of
           confining
           the
           Planetary
           Motions
           
           to
           an
           Oval
           ,
           or
           Ellipsis
           ,
           was
           never
           thought
           o●
           or
           wanted
           by
           them
           .
           Nor
           can
           I
           apprehend
           ,
           how
           the
           Account
           of
           our
           Days
           and
           〈◊〉
           could
           be
           so
           commodiously
           render'd
           ,
           as
           by
           Circular
           Motion
           they
           are
           computed
           .
           Which
           might
           be
           some
           Reason
           ,
           why
           judicious
           Euclid
           did
           not
           mention
           ,
           in
           any
           Part
           
             of
             his
             Elements
          
           ,
           the
           Ellipsis
           ,
           or
           any
           sort
           of
           Curv's
           ,
           frequently
           found
           in
           the
           Schemes
           and
           Diagrams
           of
           Des-Cartes
           ;
           as
           either
           certainly
           to
           be
           Enumerated
           ,
           or
           Geometrically
           explicable
           :
           Whereas
           in
           his
           Third
           and
           Fourth
           Book
           he
           demonstrates
           Circular
           Commensurations
           ,
           and
           also
           such
           Lines
           as
           usefully
           relate
           ,
           or
           may
           be
           apply'd
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           said
           of
           Plato
           ,
           who
           being
           ask'd
           ,
           what
           God
           did
           ?
           Answer'd
           ,
           that
           he
           exercis'd
           Geometry
           ;
           as
           by
           Man
           might
           be
           consider'd
           the
           Proportions
           of
           his
           Conduct
           ,
           and
           Motion
           of
           his
           Works
           :
           But
           had
           Des-Cartes
           been
           so
           Interrogated
           ;
           he
           must
           have
           Reply'd
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           Hypothesis
           ,
           That
           the
           irregular
           Figures
           ,
           Schemes
           and
           Delineaments
           ,
           that
           abundantly
           replenish
           his
           Diagrams
           ,
           ought
           to
           be
           receiv'd
           as
           the
           Geometry
           of
           Heaven
           :
           However
           inconsistent
           with
           the
           soundest
           Notions
           ,
           that
           Men
           can
           have
           ,
           of
           the
           Conduct
           ,
           Order
           and
           Motions
           above
           us
           .
        
         
         
           Other
           Objections
           might
           have
           been
           Inserted
           ,
           as
           due
           Reflections
           on
           the
           Idea's
           ,
           Principles
           ,
           devis'd
           Theories
           ,
           and
           Problems
           of
           this
           Author
           ;
           which
           ,
           to
           deal
           freely
           with
           my
           Reader
           ,
           have
           more
           reference
           to
           the
           boundless
           Sphere
           of
           Fiction
           ,
           than
           to
           any
           common
           Place
           of
           Science
           ,
           or
           methodical
           Probation
           .
           Wherefore
           I
           have
           been
           thirftily
           cautious
           ,
           and
           I
           presume
           not
           Indiscreet
           ,
           by
           separating
           such
           Things
           from
           other
           of
           his
           Imaginations
           ,
           on
           which
           I
           could
           more
           commodiously
           ground
           my
           Remarks
           ,
           and
           thereby
           facilitate
           their
           Use
           to
           publick
           Understanding
           :
           An
           Instance
           not
           improperly
           Annex'd
           to
           the
           Close
           I
           give
           to
           the
           Third
           Part
           
             of
             the
             Philosophy
             of
          
           Des-Cartes
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           REMARKS
           On
           the
           Fourth
           Part
           of
           the
           New
           PHILOSOPHY
           OF
           DES-CARTES
           .
           Of
           the
           Principles
           of
           the
           EARTH
           .
           PART
           .
           IV.
           
        
         
           WITH
           no
           small
           Labour
           and
           Diligence
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           best
           of
           my
           Understanding
           ,
           I
           have
           thoroughly
           Inspected
           ,
           and
           carefully
           Contracted
           my
           Remarks
           ,
           to
           such
           Particulars
           as
           I
           judg'd
           of
           most
           familiar
           Consideration
           ,
           to
           whomsoever
           should
           peruse
           what
           I
           have
           Written
           .
           And
           as
           in
           my
           precedent
           Tractaets
           I
           omitted
           such
           Maxims
           ,
           Arguments
           ,
           Premisses
           ,
           Conclusions
           ,
           Schemes
           and
           Diagrams
           ,
           
           of
           this
           Authos
           ,
           which
           I
           conceiv'd
           rather
           obscure
           Repetitions
           ,
           or
           posingly
           Compos'd
           ,
           than
           obviously
           perspicuous
           to
           the
           Apprehension
           of
           the
           Reader
           ;
           an
           Oversight
           that
           ought
           to
           be
           highly
           avoided
           by
           a
           judicious
           Writer
           .
           The
           same
           rational
           Method
           ,
           or
           separating
           of
           divers
           complicated
           Tenents
           ,
           Assertions
           ,
           and
           pretended
           Proofs
           of
           this
           ,
           otherwise
           ,
           Learned
           Frenchman
           ,
           from
           what
           I
           have
           more
           Compendiously
           ,
           and
           I
           presume
           ,
           usefully
           Inserted
           ;
           I
           shall
           continue
           in
           this
           Fourth
           Part
           of
           my
           Observations
           on
           his
           Philosophical
           Principles
           .
        
         
           The
           Works
           of
           his
           Composing
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           to
           do
           with
           ,
           being
           so
           frequently
           intermix'd
           with
           divers
           Modalities
           by
           him
           Propos'd
           and
           Invented
           ,
           that
           neither
           concenter
           with
           Old
           ,
           or
           New
           Probabilities
           ;
           that
           should
           the
           ablest
           Pen-man
           undertake
           to
           Paraphrase
           ,
           or
           Comment
           on
           them
           ,
           't
           were
           much
           the
           same
           as
           the
           attempting
           to
           explicate
           one
           Solecism
           by
           alledging
           another
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           said
           of
           Lucretius
           ,
           That
           he
           was
           the
           first
           of
           Philosophical
           Poets
           ;
           and
           it
           may
           be
           as
           pertinently
           Affirm'd
           ,
           of
           this
           Author
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           the
           first
           of
           Fictitious
           Philosophers
           :
           The
           main
           Bulk
           of
           whose
           Treatises
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           
           are
           rather
           thicken'd
           by
           his
           affected
           Imaginations
           ,
           than
           rational
           Conjectures
           deducible
           from
           Rules
           of
           Science
           ;
           which
           in
           divers
           Places
           of
           his
           Writings
           ,
           however
           indulgent
           to
           his
           Devisings
           ,
           he
           is
           so
           ingenuous
           as
           to
           acknowledge
           ;
           but
           with
           this
           confident
           manner
           of
           excuse
           ,
           
             That
             he
             supposes
             his
             Inventions
             ought
             to
             be
             more
             allowable
             than
             whatsoever
             can
             be
             urg'd
             against
             them
          
           ;
           which
           I
           have
           ,
           as
           I
           believe
           ,
           and
           shall
           endeavour
           farther
           to
           disprove
           .
           And
           thus
           I
           proceed
           to
           consider
           his
           Hypothesis
           of
           the
           Being
           and
           Production
           of
           the
           Earth
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           first
           Page
           and
           entrance
           ,
           he
           makes
           into
           his
           Fourth
           Part
           of
           his
           Philosophical
           Treatise
           ,
           
             he
             transfers
             the
             Principles
             which
             he
             had
             apply'd
             to
             the
             Constituting
             of
             Superior
             Beings
             ,
             in
             his
             Third
             Part
             ,
             to
             the
             original
             Forming
             and
             Existence
             of
             the
             Earth
             we
             Inhabit
             :
          
           Which
           ,
           in
           his
           First
           Paragraph
           ,
           
             according
             to
             his
             design'd
             Imagination
          
           ,
           in
           Substance
           is
           thus
           :
           
             Let
             us
             feign
          
           (
           saies
           he
           )
           
             That
             the
             Earth
             was
             primarily
             Constituted
             solely
             of
             the
             Matter
             of
             the
             first
             Element
             ,
          
           (
           which
           has
           been
           mention'd
           by
           me
           ,
           in
           the
           Third
           Part
           of
           his
           Philosophy
           )
           
             as
             was
             the
             Sun
             ,
             tho'
             much
             less
             ;
             as
             likewise
             to
             have
             a
             vast
          
           Vortex
           ,
           
             or
             whirling
             Substance
             ,
             about
             her
             ;
             the
             Center
             of
             which
          
           Vortex
           
             was
             the
             Center
             of
             the
             Earth
             :
             
             But
             as
             some
          
           Particulars
           ,
           or
           Globuli
           ,
           as
           he
           calls
           them
           ,
           
             were
             channell'd
             ,
             or
             hollow'd
             ,
             and
             some
             ,
             but
             not
             all
             ,
             very
             diminutive
             ,
             of
             that
             First
             Element
             ,
             they
             adher'd
             ,
             and
             so
             were
             converted
             into
             the
             Matter
             of
             the
             Third
             Element
          
           ;
           (
           which
           I
           likewise
           noted
           in
           the
           foreg-oing
           Tractate
           ,
           )
           
             and
             from
             thence
             ,
             first
             of
             all
             ,
             were
             the
             opacous
             Spots
             engender'd
             on
             the
             Superficies
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             resembling
             those
             we
             behold
             continually
             to
             generate
             and
             dissolve
             about
             the
             Sun.
          
           And
           next
           tells
           ,
           
             how
             such
          
           Particulars
           
             were
             Thinn'd
             ,
             or
             Condens'd
             ,
             Ascending
             ,
             and
             Descending
             ,
             some
             to
             Etherial
             Parts
             ;
             some
             to
             the
             Higher
             ,
             others
             to
             the
             Lower
             Region
             of
             the
             Air
             :
             As
             also
             ,
             how
             the
             thicker
             of
             their
             opacous
             Spots
             cover'd
             ,
             and
             darken'd
             the
             whole
             Surface
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           I
           have
           briefly
           summ'd
           his
           Sense
           ;
           the
           doing
           of
           which
           ,
           has
           caus'd
           such
           a
           wonderful
           Confusion
           in
           the
           utmost
           extent
           of
           my
           Intellect
           ,
           that
           I
           cannot
           there
           find
           room
           for
           the
           whirling
           of
           his
           Vortices
           and
           Globuli
           :
           Or
           were
           the
           Brain
           of
           Man
           as
           big
           as
           the
           Earth
           ,
           it
           might
           prove
           too
           small
           for
           the
           comprehensive
           Understanding
           of
           his
           
             Hypothesis
             :
             By
             which
             he
             displays
             his
             Scene
             of
             Chaos
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             diffusion
             from
             its
             Womb
             of
             such
             Particles
             ,
             or
             Seeds
             of
             Nature
             ,
             That
             by
             their
             Motions
             and
             
             continu'd
             Involutions
             ,
             and
             Revolutions
             ,
             Thin
             ,
             or
             Thicken
             ,
             without
             the
             operative
             concurrence
             of
             Heat
             ,
             Cold
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Elementary
             Quality
             ;
             untill
             a
             sufficient
             quantity
             of
             them
             meet
             in
             a
             Lump
             ,
             that
             might
             produce
             the
             Figure
             and
             Magnitude
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
          
        
         
           But
           from
           what
           shadow
           of
           Reason
           ,
           or
           Philosophical
           Authority
           could
           Des-Cartes
           fancy
           ,
           That
           either
           the
           Universe
           ,
           or
           Earth
           ,
           part
           of
           the
           whole
           ,
           might
           be
           Constituted
           ,
           or
           any
           ways
           generated
           by
           Motion
           unless
           of
           Bodies
           Compos'd
           of
           such
           Elements
           that
           are
           common
           to
           our
           Apprehensions
           ?
           Because
           nothing
           if
           not
           so
           temper'd
           ,
           is
           capable
           of
           Motion
           ,
           or
           computable
           by
           Time
           ,
           the
           natural
           Propriety
           of
           Motion
           ;
           and
           therefore
           not
           of
           such
           Chimerical
           Maaterials
           ,
           or
           unqualified
           Particles
           of
           Nature
           ,
           
             as
             he
             numbers
             in
             the
             actings
             of
             his
             devis'd
             Triplicity
             of
             Elements
             :
          
           Which
           if
           granted
           ,
           't
           were
           ,
           in
           effect
           ,
           to
           Assert
           ,
           That
           Motion
           ,
           Time
           ,
           and
           the
           Elements
           we
           usually
           understand
           ,
           and
           by
           which
           we
           subsist
           ,
           were
           operative
           and
           original
           Causes
           of
           the
           World's
           Existence
           :
           So
           that
           the
           Earth
           ,
           together
           with
           Mankind
           ,
           and
           whatsoever
           it
           contains
           ,
           might
           have
           had
           ,
           in
           the
           Opinion
           of
           this
           Author
           ,
           a
           capacity
           of
           subsisting
           ,
           or
           wonderfully
           forming
           it self
           ,
           without
           a
           miraculous
           Creation
           .
        
         
         
           Nor
           can
           his
           Supposition
           be
           excus'd
           ,
           by
           alledging
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Almighty
             might
             Ordain
             the
             Fabrick
             and
             Structure
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             by
             any
             Motion
             of
             Substances
             that
             were
             not
             Elementary
             :
          
           Because
           impossible
           to
           conceive
           any
           other
           temperature
           of
           Things
           ,
           that
           could
           be
           motionally
           capacitated
           to
           produce
           other
           Beings
           .
           But
           of
           what
           Composition
           ,
           or
           how
           establish'd
           ,
           the
           Heavens
           above
           ;
           are
           Thoughts
           too
           remote
           and
           spiritual
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           prov'd
           ,
           by
           Learned
           Authority
           ,
           in
           the
           precedent
           Treatise
           ,
           to
           be
           definitively
           reach'd
           by
           the
           Humane
           Intellect
           :
           Notwithstanding
           which
           sublime
           Consideration
           ,
           
             the
             Earth
             is
             plac'd
             by
          
           Des-Cartes
           
             above
             ;
             and
             instead
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             as
             a
             Planet
             ,
             according
             to
             the
          
           Copernican
           
             System
             ,
             in
             as
             lofty
             a
             Room
             as
             is
             the
             Orbite
             betwixt
          
           Mars
           and
           Venus
           .
        
         
           In
           answer
           to
           which
           ,
           enough
           I
           believe
           has
           been
           objected
           in
           the
           former
           Third
           Part
           :
           But
           now
           ,
           having
           suppos'd
           the
           Matter
           of
           the
           Earth
           before
           intermingled
           with
           that
           of
           the
           Heavens
           ;
           he
           tells
           us
           ,
           
             how
             the
             Materials
             of
             the
             Earth
             delaps'd
             ,
             or
             slipt
             from
             above
             ,
             towards
             the
             Inferior
             Place
             ,
             according
             to
             his
          
           Phaenomena
           ,
           
             of
             the
             Sun
             ;
             and
             next
             distinguishes
             the
             Earth
             into
             three
             Regions
             .
          
        
         
         
           The
           First
           of
           these
           
             which
             he
             calls
             the
             most
             Inward
             ,
             he
             supposes
             to
             contain
             so
             much
             of
             the
             Matter
             of
             the
             First
             Elements
             ,
             not
             otherwise
             there
             Moving
             ,
             or
             of
             other
             Nature
             ,
             than
             as
             it
             was
             in
             the
             Sun
             ;
             except
             that
             its
             Substance
             was
             less
             pure
             :
             But
             thinks
             that
             the
             Earth
             in
             passing
             from
             the
             Sun
          
           ;
           and
           surely
           ,
           
             in
             his
             Sense
             upwards
          
           ,
           because
           by
           his
           Hypothesis
           he
           has
           preferr'd
           the
           ministerial
           Situation
           of
           the
           Terrene
           composition
           ,
           much
           Superior
           to
           Phoebus
           the
           King
           of
           Illuminating
           Beings
           ,
           as
           also
           that
           it
           continually
           became
           spotted
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           be
           purg'd
           or
           clear'd
           of
           them
           :
           From
           whence
           saies
           he
           ,
           
             I
             am
             easily
             persuaded
             ,
             That
             the
             Earth
             was
             then
             full
             of
             the
             Third
             Element
             ,
             did
             not
             it
             follow
             ,
             that
             she
             could
             not
             ,
             if
             at
             that
             time
             so
             solid
             ,
             be
             so
             near
             the
             Sun
             ,
          
           (
           he
           means
           downwards
           )
           
             as
             now
             she
             is
          
           .
           To
           which
           purpose
           ,
           he
           has
           devis'd
           a
           Right-worshipful
           Scheme
           ;
           but
           left
           by
           me
           ,
           to
           the
           Inspection
           of
           such
           as
           have
           no
           other
           Imployment
           for
           their
           Eyes
           .
        
         
           The
           Second
           Element
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           
             he
             determines
             opacous
             and
             thickly
             Substantiated
             ,
             as
             consisting
             of
             divers
             Minute
             Particles
             that
             appertain'd
             to
             the
             first
             Element
             :
          
           And
           this
           ,
           
             in
             his
             judgment
             ,
             Experience
             assures
             by
             the
             Spots
             in
             the
             Face
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             which
             excepting
             their
             refin'dness
             and
             
             subtility
             ,
             are
             the
             same
             with
             those
             of
             the
             Earth
             :
             Yet
             notwithstanding
             hinder
             the
             Light
             that
             would
             else
             more
             appear
             in
             the
             Sun.
             
          
        
         
           
             But
             concludes
          
           ,
           after
           some
           offer'd
           Reasons
           ,
           which
           I
           do
           not
           mention
           ,
           because
           I
           think
           'em
           Irrational
           ,
           
             That
             these
             two
             Elements
             have
             little
             to
             do
             with
             us
             ;
             because
             no
             living
             Man
             ever
             ascended
             to
             their
             Stations
             .
          
        
         
           But
           by
           what
           Authority
           does
           he
           present
           us
           with
           a
           Theory
           of
           Things
           that
           he
           confesses
           no
           Body
           could
           ever
           be
           assur'd
           of
           :
           And
           for
           that
           Reason
           ,
           I
           might
           pass
           from
           them
           with
           no
           less
           neglect
           than
           the
           Man
           ,
           who
           reading
           an
           Inscription
           at
           Athens
           that
           was
           Dedicated
           to
           the
           unknown
           God
           ,
           thought
           it
           had
           little
           to
           do
           with
           his
           Contemplation
           :
           And
           no
           more
           my
           concern
           what
           this
           Author
           delivers
           here
           ;
           these
           Elements
           having
           been
           sufficiently
           ,
           I
           doubt
           not
           ,
           Remark'd
           by
           me
           ,
           in
           the
           Third
           fore-going
           Part
           of
           his
           Philosophy
           .
        
         
           Notwithstanding
           I
           will
           briefly
           add
           something
           ,
           avoiding
           ,
           if
           possible
           ,
           Reiteration
           of
           Words
           ,
           on
           the
           same
           Subject
           already
           written
           :
           Or
           only
           by
           way
           of
           Interrogation
           ,
           were
           Des-Cartes
           present
           ,
           desire
           to
           be
           inform'd
           in
           what
           Mint
           of
           Nature
           ,
           he
           Coin'd
           these
           Elements
           ,
           and
           as
           her
           Bank-stock
           Pay's
           them
           off
           ,
           in
           Parcels
           ,
           
           to
           his
           Reader
           ?
           In
           doing
           of
           which
           ,
           he
           introduces
           ,
           and
           a
           while
           continues
           ,
           the
           original
           Empire
           of
           Nature
           ,
           in
           Power
           and
           Credit
           ,
           numerously
           attended
           by
           very
           inconsiderable
           Subjects
           ,
           
             which
             he
             calls
          
           petty
           Globuli
           ,
           
             surrounding
             her
             Throne
             ,
             and
             immediately
             committed
             to
             the
             Government
             ,
             and
             disposal
             of
             revolving
          
           Vortices
           
             that
             whirl'd
             them
             ,
             without
             any
             orderly
             Method
             ,
             or
             Proportion
             ,
             either
             East
             ,
             West
             ,
             South
             ,
             or
             North
             ;
             or
             sometimes
             only
             upward
             ,
             to
             the
             height
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             as
             soon
             precipitately
             downward
             ;
             by
             which
             medly
             of
             Motion
             he
             conceives
             abundance
             of
             their
             Fluid
             Substances
             exceedingly
             thinn'd
             ;
             whilst
             others
             were
             as
             nimbly
             thicken'd
             .
          
           As
           if
           the
           Hands
           of
           Nature
           had
           been
           busily
           imploy'd
           in
           kneading
           of
           their
           Clusters
           till
           thoroughly
           condens'd
           .
        
         
           Yet
           grants
           them
           so
           insipidly
           temper'd
           ,
           that
           by
           no
           proper
           Term
           ,
           Naturally
           ,
           or
           Philosophically
           Intelligible
           ,
           he
           determines
           them
           either
           light
           or
           heavy
           ;
           
             as
             he
             distinguishes
             their
             Elements
             from
             whatsoever
             is
             Elementarily
             Compos'd
             :
          
           And
           thus
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           Method
           ,
           he
           imagines
           ,
           
             That
             Nature
             made
             her
             first
             Entrance
             out
             of
             the
             Closet
             of
             Chaos
          
           ;
           and
           having
           not
           thoroughly
           wash'd
           her
           Face
           ,
           
             he
             supposes
             some
             of
             her
             Spots
             might
             afterwards
             visibly
             remain
             
             in
             the
             Figure
             and
             Substance
             of
             both
             Sun
             ,
             Moon
             and
             Earth
             .
          
        
         
           If
           next
           he
           had
           been
           ask'd
           ,
           on
           what
           account
           
             he
             attributes
             Spots
             to
             the
             Luminary
             of
             Day
             ,
             or
             Night
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Terrene
             Sphere
             of
             our
             Being
          
           ;
           that
           are
           within
           no
           compass
           of
           reasonable
           Apprehension
           ,
           he
           must
           have
           return'd
           a
           motly
           Answer
           .
           Since
           undeniable
           ,
           That
           whatsoever
           is
           capable
           of
           Spots
           ,
           as
           its
           propriety
           ,
           must
           be
           naturally
           colour'd
           ,
           and
           therefore
           of
           a
           mixt
           ,
           Elementary
           Composition
           ;
           by
           reason
           that
           nothing
           can
           be
           observably
           spotted
           ,
           but
           is
           also
           colour'd
           by
           mixt
           Ingredients
           ,
           and
           consequently
           the
           Object
           of
           Sight
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Sun
           and
           Moon
           ,
           were
           never
           held
           ,
           by
           found
           Opinion
           ,
           Elementarily
           Constituted
           ;
           wherefore
           not
           of
           any
           of
           his
           suppos'd
           Elements
           ,
           no
           more
           than
           't
           is
           possible
           to
           conceive
           ,
           how
           Air
           could
           be
           alterative
           ,
           or
           operate
           on
           Air
           ,
           or
           Water
           on
           Water
           ;
           without
           partaking
           of
           Elementary
           Mixtures
           :
           A
           Truth
           confirm'd
           by
           Experience
           in
           every
           Thing
           that
           is
           Thinn'd
           ,
           Thicken'd
           ,
           Ascends
           ,
           or
           Descends
           ;
           as
           sure
           as
           Earth
           is
           more
           ponderous
           than
           any
           of
           the
           other
           Three
           Elements
           ordain'd
           by
           Providence
           to
           exert
           all
           such
           Operations
           of
           Nature
           ,
           as
           are
           with
           clearest
           Evidence
           understood
           by
           us
           .
           
           From
           whence
           may
           be
           concluded
           ,
           that
           the
           seeming
           Spots
           in
           the
           Sun
           ,
           or
           Moon
           ,
           are
           no
           other
           than
           meteorous
           Exhalations
           or
           Vapours
           that
           interpose
           betwixt
           the
           Luminaries
           and
           the
           Eye
           of
           the
           Beholder
           ;
           as
           surely
           as
           we
           frequently
           discern
           more
           or
           less
           clear
           ,
           in
           Appearance
           ,
           the
           Sun
           and
           Moon
           ,
           and
           therefore
           no
           Spots
           Inherent
           in
           their
           Substance
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           
             the
             Spots
             that
             he
             annexes
             to
             the
             outward
             Complexion
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
          
           what
           Man
           ever
           heard
           of
           any
           of
           their
           Colours
           ,
           except
           of
           such
           Things
           as
           have
           Being
           and
           Growth
           on
           her
           Surface
           ;
           as
           Trees
           ,
           Plants
           ,
           Men
           ,
           Women
           ,
           Beasts
           ,
           Grain
           ,
           and
           such
           other
           Things
           ,
           as
           might
           from
           Causes
           ,
           be
           produc'd
           ?
           How
           to
           Reply
           ,
           had
           he
           been
           thus
           Interrogated
           ,
           I
           dare
           Answer
           for
           him
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           have
           told
           .
        
         
           And
           thus
           I
           come
           to
           the
           farther
           Examination
           of
           his
           
             Third
             Element
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             undertakes
             to
             Exspand
             the
             Original
             of
             all
             Things
             within
             the
             Compass
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
          
        
         
           To
           which
           purpose
           ,
           I
           will
           briefly
           Summ
           the
           Order
           and
           Materials
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           forms
           his
           Phaenomena's
           
             of
             the
             Earth's
             Production
          
           .
        
         
           All
           which
           he
           supposes
           ,
           
             were
             produc'd
             of
             the
             Fragments
             of
             a
             certain
             Thinn
             and
             Fluid
             Composition
             ,
          
           which
           he
           Entitles
           ,
           
             The
             primary
             Element
             
             of
             Nature
             :
             These
             Imaginary
             or
          
           Globuli
           -
           
             Fragments
             ,
             proceeding
          
           ,
           (
           as
           he
           derives
           them
           )
           
             from
             Spots
             in
             the
             First
             Element
             ,
             and
             descensively
             operating
             on
             the
             next
             ,
             term'd
             by
             him
             a
             Second
             Element
             ,
             they
             confus'dly
             ,
             and
             exceedingly
             disorder'd
             in
             Motion
             and
             Figure
             ,
             tended
             downward
             ,
             from
             their
             first
             sublime
             Height
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             they
             became
             more
             congeriously
             Thick
             ,
             suitable
             to
             the
             grossness
             of
             the
             Earth's
             Composure
             ,
             and
             Settlement
             ;
             where
             it
             now
             remains
             .
          
        
         
           So
           very
           intricately
           obscure
           ,
           or
           vainly
           perplex'd
           ,
           does
           this
           conceited
           Monsieur
           debase
           the
           original
           Wisdome
           and
           Conduct
           of
           Nature
           ,
           both
           as
           to
           her
           own
           Establishment
           ,
           and
           the
           Production
           of
           her
           Works
           ;
           which
           could
           never
           be
           so
           disproportionably
           and
           irregularly
           effected
           by
           the
           prudent
           Diligence
           and
           Intendment
           of
           her
           Operations
           :
           Which
           ,
           as
           this
           Author
           commits
           them
           to
           her
           peculiar
           Conduct
           ,
           I
           do
           not
           see
           why
           they
           should
           not
           have
           been
           ,
           by
           her
           Management
           ,
           as
           highly
           refin'd
           and
           continu'd
           ,
           
             as
             he
             delivers
             the
             Materials
             of
             her
             first
             purest
             Celestial
             Element
             :
          
           And
           consequently
           of
           them
           ,
           so
           sublimately
           ordain'd
           ,
           have
           produc'd
           the
           Substance
           of
           Man
           and
           Woman
           ,
           that
           being
           exalted
           to
           a
           Superior
           Room
           in
           the
           Etherial
           Heaven
           ,
           the
           Eyes
           of
           Beauty
           
           might
           have
           there
           shin'd
           instead
           of
           Stars
           ,
           now
           beheld
           ,
           of
           the
           first
           Magnitude
           :
           And
           next
           to
           these
           ,
           why
           should
           she
           not
           have
           gradually
           Illuminated
           the
           Substance
           of
           Animals
           ,
           with
           all
           other
           Materials
           and
           Plants
           ,
           that
           being
           naturally
           cleans'd
           from
           such
           Terrestrial
           Ingredients
           ,
           Alterations
           and
           Mixtures
           ,
           that
           are
           now
           in
           them
           ,
           they
           might
           have
           remain'd
           splendent
           Parts
           above
           ,
           instead
           of
           being
           Revolv'd
           and
           whirl'd
           in
           globuli's
           ,
           or
           dispers'd
           Fragments
           of
           Nature
           ,
           downwards
           ,
           untill
           they
           clos'd
           in
           a
           Lump
           that
           compleated
           the
           Earth
           ,
           in
           Figure
           ,
           disposition
           of
           Parts
           ,
           and
           Situation
           ,
           suitable
           
             to
             the
             Opinion
             of
             this
             Author
             ?
          
        
         
           Such
           Queries
           may
           not
           be
           unfitly
           urg'd
           against
           his
           total
           Hypothesis
           ,
           with
           all
           its
           Appurtenances
           ;
           to
           which
           I
           add
           these
           palpable
           Objections
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           egregiously
           preposterous
           ,
           if
           not
           an
           Impeachment
           or
           lessening
           of
           the
           Dignity
           of
           Nature
           ,
           supposing
           that
           by
           her
           voluntary
           Actings
           she
           debas'd
           the
           superiority
           of
           her
           Existence
           ,
           by
           crumbling
           of
           her
           Materials
           into
           innumerable
           Bits
           ,
           or
           Particles
           ,
           in
           all
           kinds
           ,
           of
           impurer
           Substance
           ,
           and
           next
           dispose
           them
           ,
           by
           a
           rambling
           ,
           or
           giddy
           Progression
           ,
           so
           grossly
           to
           meet
           as
           they
           might
           constitutively
           finish
           
           and
           sustain
           the
           small
           inferior
           Bulk
           of
           the
           Universe
           call'd
           Earth
           ;
           or
           rather
           denominated
           the
           spurious
           Daughter
           of
           Nature
           ,
           if
           so
           engender'd
           by
           her
           actual
           consent
           .
        
         
           Whereas
           contrarily
           ,
           't
           is
           the
           inseparable
           Attribute
           of
           Nature
           ,
           intentionally
           to
           Conserve
           ,
           whatsoever
           depends
           on
           her
           Regalia's
           ,
           in
           its
           proper
           and
           utmost
           Perfection
           .
           And
           although
           ,
           that
           by
           such
           Elementary
           Compositions
           and
           Mixtures
           ,
           as
           are
           understood
           by
           us
           ,
           she
           is
           necessitated
           to
           vary
           her
           Conduct
           ,
           as
           Things
           are
           ,
           in
           course
           ,
           Generated
           ,
           or
           Corrupted
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           produce
           such
           Existencies
           that
           could
           not
           be
           continu'd
           in
           themselves
           ;
           and
           therefore
           Providentially
           convertible
           into
           other
           Beings
           :
           Yet
           she
           constantly
           preserves
           her
           most
           genuine
           Progression
           ,
           which
           is
           ,
           that
           nothing
           shall
           so
           alter
           as
           not
           to
           have
           Matter
           and
           Form
           incident
           to
           their
           Corporeal
           Proprieties
           :
           Not
           unlike
           a
           Sovereign
           Ruler
           ,
           within
           whose
           Dominions
           there
           is
           no
           period
           of
           his
           numerous
           Subjects
           by
           Death
           ,
           because
           enough
           are
           begotten
           that
           succeed
           them
           .
        
         
           But
           no
           such
           Procreation
           could
           be
           consistent
           ,
           or
           produc'd
           ,
           as
           an
           
             Elementary
             Triplicity
          
           is
           devis'd
           by
           Des-Cartes
           ;
           and
           not
           at
           allaccomplish'd
           or
           season'd
           with
           such
           natural
           Ingredients
           as
           
           are
           the
           Elementary
           Adjunct
           to
           Bodily
           Existences
           :
           But
           rather
           of
           such
           a
           simplicity
           and
           incommunicable
           Qualification
           ,
           that
           't
           is
           as
           reasonable
           to
           imagine
           ,
           That
           Earth
           should
           proceed
           from
           meer
           Air
           ,
           or
           Water
           from
           Fier
           ,
           as
           that
           his
           imperfect
           ,
           and
           uncompounded
           Elements
           ,
           should
           ,
           by
           their
           Vortices
           ,
           and
           Globuli
           ,
           arrive
           to
           any
           Corporeal
           Production
           :
           Because
           the
           Principles
           of
           all
           Things
           could
           be
           no
           other
           than
           Contarrieties
           ,
           and
           therefore
           Elementary
           :
           Insomuch
           ,
           that
           had
           not
           Providence
           otherwise
           dispos'd
           natural
           Operations
           than
           are
           contriv'd
           by
           this
           Author
           ;
           neither
           the
           Heavens
           above
           ,
           however
           excellent
           and
           refin'd
           their
           Essence
           ,
           or
           the
           Earth
           we
           possess
           ,
           with
           all
           its
           Appurtenances
           ,
           could
           have
           been
           effected
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           Objection
           ,
           is
           briefly
           thus
           ,
           —
           Suppose
           ,
           it
           were
           conceded
           .
           That
           his
           Hypothesis
           ,
           relating
           to
           the
           Constituting
           of
           the
           Earth's
           Existence
           ,
           were
           allowable
           ;
           could
           it
           be
           conceiv'd
           ,
           that
           the
           diversities
           of
           Being
           and
           Motion
           
             which
             he
             annexes
             to
             his
             Particles
             of
             Nature
             ,
          
           should
           be
           either
           operative
           or
           motional
           before
           the
           Sun
           ,
           Stars
           ,
           World
           ,
           or
           any
           Elementary
           Composition
           ,
           a
           main
           Cause
           of
           Motion
           ,
           Version
           and
           Alteration
           of
           Bodies
           ,
           as
           naturally
           they
           ought
           to
           be
           understood
           ,
           did
           
           really
           Exist
           ?
           Because
           nothing
           can
           Move
           upwards
           or
           downwards
           ,
           but
           what
           is
           Corporeally
           mixt
           ;
           and
           therefore
           consisting
           of
           Commensurable
           Parts
           ,
           whose
           Movements
           must
           be
           gradually
           computed
           by
           Time
           ,
           Nature's
           unerrable
           Accountant
           :
           But
           by
           the
           Incomprehensible
           
             Phaenomena's
             of
          
           this
           Author
           ,
           
             the
             World
             was
             fill'd
             with
             temporary
             Motions
             ,
             before
             it
             or
             Time
             was
             ,
             or
             could
             be
             summ'd
             by
             computable
             Progression
             of
             any
             Thing
             ,
             that
             could
             be
             its
             porportionable
             Measure
          
           ;
           according
           to
           his
           Suppositions
           :
           Which
           Impossibility
           is
           so
           disregarded
           
             by
             this
             Writer
          
           ,
           that
           Time
           ,
           were
           his
           Notions
           true
           ,
           might
           have
           continu'd
           ,
           some
           thousands
           of
           Ages
           ,
           before
           it
           could
           be
           understood
           to
           have
           Being
           ,
           or
           his
           small
           Globuli
           ,
           Circumvolv'd
           by
           their
           Vortices
           ,
           could
           have
           constituted
           and
           fill'd
           the
           local
           Situation
           of
           one
           Mile
           of
           Earth
           ,
           with
           all
           its
           Materials
           ,
           from
           top
           to
           bottom
           ,
           with
           their
           diminutive
           Particulars
           .
        
         
           Which
           Absurdities
           ,
           if
           well
           consider'd
           ,
           might
           have
           deterr'd
           ,
           as
           Learned
           a
           Person
           as
           Des-Cartes
           ,
           from
           posing
           his
           Intellect
           ,
           with
           so
           many
           unexplicable
           Imaginations
           ,
           whereby
           he
           would
           assimulate
           ,
           however
           far
           above
           Thought
           ,
           the
           stupendious
           Consistence
           of
           the
           World
           to
           miraculous
           Systems
           invented
           by
           his
           Brain
           .
        
         
         
           As
           for
           the
           Elements
           that
           he
           undertakes
           to
           deliver
           
             as
             the
             first
             Principles
             whereby
             the
             Earth
             was
             Constituted
             ,
          
           which
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           already
           prov'd
           ,
           are
           neither
           Philosophical
           ,
           or
           Natural
           ;
           he
           tells
           us
           in
           his
           13th
           
             Particular
             ,
             That
             the
             more
             Solid
             ,
             or
             thicker
             of
             them
             ,
             are
             not
             always
             Inferior
             ,
             in
             Place
             or
             Motion
             ,
             to
             those
             that
             are
             thinner
          
           ;
           the
           Reason
           he
           gives
           is
           ,
           
             That
             notwihstanding
             they
             are
             uniformly
             Revolv'd
             ,
             they
             so
             adhere
             to
             one
             another
             ,
             by
             the
             Irregularities
             of
             their
             Figures
             ,
             that
             the
          
           Globuli
           
             of
             one
             Element
             cannot
             extricate
             themselves
             from
             the
             Compulsions
             upwards
             ,
             or
             downwards
             ,
             of
             another
             .
          
        
         
           This
           Gentleman
           ,
           who
           had
           no
           otherwise
           differenc'd
           his
           principal
           Materials
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           would
           Constitute
           the
           Structure
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           
             than
             as
             the
             Parcels
             of
             his
             small
          
           Globuli
           ,
           
             were
             more
             or
             less
             extended
          
           ,
           begins
           now
           ,
           in
           effect
           ,
           to
           grant
           them
           Elementarily
           mix'd
           ,
           as
           every
           Thing
           must
           be
           that
           is
           Thinner
           or
           Thicker
           than
           another
           ,
           or
           different
           in
           Weight
           and
           Measure
           :
           
             But
             so
             as
             by
             his
             turbulent
          
           Vortices
           ,
           
             the
             lighter
             were
             mingled
             with
             the
             heavier
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             complicated
             manner
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             neither
             Ascend
             or
             Descend
             ,
             as
             they
             ought
             to
             have
             done
             by
             their
             Qualifications
             .
          
           But
           gives
           no
           certain
           reason
           ,
           why
           they
           might
           not
           always
           have
           continu'd
           
           so
           Intermingled
           ,
           and
           Confus'd
           ;
           and
           therefore
           never
           have
           separated
           from
           one
           another
           ?
           
             Since
             he
             determines
             no
             Cessation
             of
             the
             impetuous
             Movement
             of
             them
             caus'd
             by
             his
             whirling
          
           Vortices
           :
           How
           then
           could
           the
           Earth
           be
           Compos'd
           ,
           or
           Constituted
           ,
           by
           such
           Irregular
           Particles
           of
           Nature
           ,
           that
           neither
           by
           their
           Motion
           ,
           or
           different
           Temperatures
           ,
           could
           be
           disincumber'd
           from
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           consequently
           so
           exactly
           Embodied
           as
           might
           compleat
           the
           total
           Substance
           of
           the
           Earth
           ?
        
         
           In
           his
           14th
           and
           15th
           
             Particulars
             ,
             he
             undertakes
             to
             Describe
          
           what
           he
           means
           by
           diversities
           of
           Bodies
           ,
           which
           he
           supposes
           form'd
           in
           that
           ,
           which
           he
           denominates
           his
           
             Third
             Region
             of
             the
             Earth
          
           ;
           and
           these
           ,
           he
           believes
           might
           be
           produc'd
           as
           the
           Globe
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           distinguish'd
           into
           three
           Regions
           ,
           having
           been
           devolv'd
           towards
           the
           Sun
           ,
           and
           the
           Vortex
           ,
           in
           which
           it
           was
           before
           ,
           taken
           from
           it
           ,
           variety
           of
           Bodies
           were
           distinguish'd
           in
           it
           :
           Whose
           Productions
           he
           designs
           to
           explain
           afterwards
           ;
           but
           first
           ,
           
             he
             delivers
             three
             or
             four
             Axioms
             ,
             on
             which
             they
             depend
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             First
             is
             the
             general
             Motion
             of
             his
             Celestial
             Globuli
             .
          
           
             The
             Second
             is
             their
             Gravity
             .
          
           
             The
             Third
             Light.
             
          
           
             The
             Fourth
             Colour
             .
          
        
         
           His
           First
           Position
           I
           am
           oblig'd
           to
           reflect
           on
           ,
           and
           more
           severely
           ,
           could
           it
           be
           avoided
           ,
           than
           I
           am
           willing
           to
           do
           ;
           out
           of
           the
           respect
           that
           I
           have
           to
           this
           Learned
           Author
           .
           But
           having
           Geometrically
           prov'd
           ,
           by
           what
           I
           have
           Written
           on
           the
           Third
           Part
           of
           his
           Philosophy
           ,
           That
           there
           can
           be
           no
           Motion
           ,
           either
           Diurnal
           ,
           or
           Annual
           ,
           to
           be
           Attributed
           to
           the
           Earth
           ,
           the
           Copernican
           way
           ,
           instead
           of
           the
           Sun
           :
           I
           cannot
           but
           add
           ,
           That
           it
           is
           far
           more
           egregiously
           Supposititious
           ,
           that
           the
           imperfect
           Agitation
           of
           his
           Globuli
           ,
           which
           he
           Inserts
           ,
           in
           the
           Page
           I
           write
           of
           ,
           should
           perform
           their
           Annual
           or
           Diurnal
           Motion
           about
           the
           Sun
           ,
           correspondent
           to
           his
           Imaginary
           System
           :
           It
           being
           highly
           improbable
           ,
           that
           such
           different
           Particles
           ,
           which
           he
           defines
           Globuli
           ,
           both
           in
           Substance
           ,
           Bigness
           ,
           Quantity
           and
           Measure
           ;
           as
           also
           ,
           irregularly
           Moving
           ,
           by
           his
           Concession
           ,
           should
           compleatly
           finish
           the
           Diurnal
           or
           yearly
           Motion
           of
           the
           
           Sun
           ;
           because
           not
           to
           be
           thought
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           Revolve
           suitable
           to
           any
           Figure
           Geometrically
           computable
           :
           And
           therefore
           impossible
           ,
           even
           to
           Absurdity
           ,
           the
           fictitious
           Circumvolution
           that
           he
           
             appropriates
             to
             his
             Region
             of
          
           Globuli
           ,
           than
           if
           without
           them
           ,
           
             he
             directly
             had
             Asserted
             the
             Motion
             of
             the
             Earth
             :
          
           Because
           the
           Earth
           ,
           allow'd
           by
           the
           Learned
           ,
           to
           be
           Circularly
           Form'd
           ,
           is
           more
           capable
           of
           Revolution
           ,
           than
           that
           such
           diminutive
           Substances
           ,
           as
           are
           disagreeably
           Compos'd
           ,
           both
           in
           Quantity
           and
           Figure
           ;
           should
           so
           perfectly
           unite
           their
           Movements
           as
           exactly
           to
           Represent
           ,
           or
           Conspire
           with
           the
           Earth's
           Motion
           ,
           in
           the
           room
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           either
           Hourly
           ,
           Dayly
           ,
           or
           Yearly
           ,
           appertaining
           to
           Ecliptical
           Circulation
           .
        
         
           In
           order
           to
           which
           performance
           of
           his
           devis'd
           Globuli
           ,
           he
           makes
           yet
           more
           gross
           their
           Incomprehensible
           
           Phaenomena's
           ;
           by
           Affirming
           ,
           
             That
             they
             incline
             to
             Move
             in
             a
             streight
             Line
             ,
             tho'
             he
             grants
             them
             not
             figuratively
             such
          
           ;
           as
           if
           Things
           could
           be
           propense
           to
           Move
           directly
           ,
           if
           naturally
           oblique
           in
           Proportion
           and
           Figure
           :
           Notwithstanding
           that
           't
           is
           impossible
           ,
           that
           whatsoever
           Moves
           ,
           should
           describe
           any
           other
           Superficies
           ,
           or
           Figure
           ,
           than
           is
           suitable
           to
           its
           Corporeal
           Parts
           .
           Nor
           can
           any
           Thing
           be
           said
           
           in
           a
           proper
           Sense
           ,
           to
           incline
           to
           Move
           in
           a
           streight
           Line
           ,
           but
           as
           it
           must
           be
           either
           upwards
           ,
           or
           downwards
           ;
           according
           to
           the
           Nature
           of
           its
           Gravity
           ,
           or
           Levity
           .
        
         
           To
           be
           plain
           ,
           the
           most
           favourable
           Salvo
           that
           can
           be
           apply'd
           to
           this
           Broken
           Head
           of
           his
           Hypothesis
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           he
           judges
           it
           safer
           ,
           for
           his
           manner
           of
           Copernicanism
           ,
           to
           substitute
           his
           whirl'd
           Globuli
           as
           Assistants
           ,
           by
           their
           Movements
           ,
           to
           the
           Motion
           he
           allows
           the
           Earth
           :
           Because
           ,
           as
           I
           conceive
           ,
           he
           might
           apprehend
           ,
           that
           Objections
           to
           be
           made
           against
           the
           Earth's
           Revolution
           ;
           as
           also
           ,
           that
           by
           such
           an
           Hypothesis
           ,
           the
           Situation
           of
           Countries
           and
           the
           Elevation
           of
           the
           Pole
           must
           infallibly
           alter
           ,
           as
           has
           been
           already
           demonstrated
           ,
           might
           be
           rebated
           ,
           or
           not
           so
           unanswerably
           Alledg'd
           .
           Tho'
           to
           Men
           of
           competent
           Apprehension
           ,
           the
           Absurdities
           are
           the
           same
           ,
           whether
           the
           Earth
           alone
           ,
           or
           his
           Globuli
           and
           the
           Earth
           ,
           in
           any
           Kind
           ,
           Intrigue
           ,
           or
           conjoyn
           their
           Circulations
           .
        
         
           Can
           a
           Man
           that
           has
           season'd
           his
           Intellect
           with
           the
           least
           Relish
           of
           Mathematical
           Principles
           ,
           conceive
           it
           possible
           for
           the
           confus'd
           Phaenomena's
           of
           Vortices
           and
           Globuli
           ,
           mention'd
           by
           Des-Cartes
           ,
           to
           absolve
           the
           mean
           or
           equal
           Motion
           ,
           which
           ,
           Astronomy
           assures
           ,
           is
           
           annually
           consummated
           in
           the
           Ecliptick
           ?
           Or
           ,
           that
           the
           ponderous
           Structure
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           should
           be
           so
           regularly
           elevated
           from
           her
           Center
           ,
           as
           that
           any
           Point
           of
           its
           Superficies
           ,
           or
           its
           Vortices
           ,
           and
           Globuli
           ,
           in
           the
           Sense
           of
           this
           Author
           ,
           might
           at
           one
           time
           have
           an
           Apogaeon
           height
           ,
           or
           utmost
           Distance
           from
           the
           Center
           of
           her
           Orb
           ,
           and
           at
           another
           a
           
           Perigaeon-nearness
           unto
           it
           :
           Which
           were
           much
           the
           same
           ,
           as
           to
           think
           it
           feasible
           for
           clusters
           of
           Flies
           ,
           no
           bigger
           than
           Gnats
           ,
           when
           they
           numerously
           seem
           to
           Circulate
           in
           Sun-shine
           ,
           to
           remove
           the
           weighty
           firmness
           of
           the
           terrene
           World
           ;
           or
           perform
           ,
           instead
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           the
           Ecliptical
           Revolution
           of
           the
           Day
           ,
           or
           Year
           .
        
         
           Yet
           on
           this
           preposterous
           and
           feeble
           Conduct
           ,
           is
           erected
           the
           main
           Hypothesis
           
             of
             this
          
           French
           
             Writer
             ,
             both
             as
             to
             the
             Composition
             ,
             Being
             and
             Motion
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             with
             all
             her
             Circumjacent
             Particulars
             :
          
           Which
           shews
           ,
           that
           he
           takes
           to
           himself
           an
           unpresidented
           Dictatorship
           in
           Science
           ,
           whereby
           he
           would
           celebrate
           the
           Fictions
           of
           his
           Brain
           ,
           without
           any
           requisite
           or
           probable
           assurance
           ,
           that
           they
           ought
           to
           be
           Conceded
           .
        
         
           To
           which
           purpose
           ,
           he
           Inserts
           
             the
             various
             Actings
             of
             his
             several
             Elements
             ,
             tho'
             by
             no
             
             Body
             ,
             but
             himself
             ,
             so
             nam'd
          
           ;
           and
           by
           these
           ,
           
             so
             Invented
             by
             him
             ,
             together
             with
          
           Vortices
           and
           Globuli
           
             form'd
             from
             them
          
           ,
           he
           judges
           ,
           That
           the
           Earth
           ,
           with
           whatsoever
           it
           Comprehends
           ,
           might
           be
           totally
           Constituted
           ;
           as
           he
           their
           prime
           Artificer
           has
           contriv'dly
           set
           them
           at
           work
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           Action
           tending
           to
           the
           compleating
           of
           the
           most
           refin'd
           Substance
           ,
           or
           Parts
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           he
           considers
           ,
           
             as
             produc'd
             by
             the
             Motion
             of
             the
             most
             tenuous
             Matter
             of
             what
             he
             Terms
             a
             Third
             Element
             ;
             which
             he
             supposes
             so
             very
             pure
             ,
             that
             ,
             even
             to
             Transparency
             ,
             it
             may
             cause
             Bodies
             ,
             tho'
             appertaining
             to
             Earthly
             Composition
             ,
             very
             clearly
             to
             Shine
             .
          
        
         
           And
           thus
           we
           have
           the
           Earth
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Des-Cartes
           ,
           both
           a
           motional
           and
           illuminating
           Planet
           .
           But
           should
           I
           account
           the
           numerous
           diversities
           of
           the
           fictitious
           Motions
           ,
           and
           shifted
           Inventions
           by
           which
           this
           Author
           confers
           a
           shining
           Capacity
           on
           some
           Particulars
           of
           the
           Earth's
           Substance
           ,
           I
           might
           more
           than
           fire
           ,
           if
           not
           abuse
           ,
           the
           Patience
           of
           an
           indefatigable
           Reader
           .
           Neither
           could
           I
           do
           other
           than
           impertinently
           load
           my
           Pen
           with
           repeated
           Objections
           ,
           and
           manifest
           Confutations
           of
           his
           Theories
           of
           Motion
           ,
           as
           
           they
           have
           been
           diversly
           apply'd
           by
           him
           on
           this
           ,
           or
           other
           Subjects
           :
           The
           Movements
           of
           Things
           ,
           
             in
             his
             Method
             ,
             as
             he
             annexes
             their
             Qualities
             and
             Motions
             ,
          
           being
           neither
           exactly
           agreeable
           ,
           to
           streight
           Lines
           ,
           or
           their
           proper
           Tendencies
           ,
           or
           to
           such
           Curv's
           ,
           as
           might
           be
           of
           Mathematical
           Construction
           ;
           and
           therefore
           inconsistent
           with
           the
           Geometry
           of
           Nature
           :
           Which
           ,
           as
           to
           her
           Works
           ,
           must
           proceed
           from
           a
           regular
           Process
           ;
           to
           which
           purpose
           ,
           enough
           has
           been
           already
           written
           by
           me
           .
        
         
           I
           will
           therefore
           ,
           in
           this
           place
           ,
           briefly
           Inspect
           the
           Fond
           of
           the
           shining
           Attributes
           that
           he
           confers
           on
           some
           Particulars
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           stated
           by
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           principal
           Reason
           that
           he
           offers
           ,
           is
           ,
           
             That
             't
             is
             experimentally
             found
             ,
             that
             pure
             Liquor
             in
             the
             Earth
             ,
             of
             tenuous
             Consistence
             ,
             is
             also
             pellucidous
             ,
             or
             shining
             .
          
        
         
           Which
           cannot
           be
           true
           ,
           if
           by
           clearness
           he
           means
           an
           Illuminating
           Quality
           :
           No
           more
           than
           the
           purest
           Water
           that
           can
           be
           Imagin'd
           ,
           may
           be
           said
           to
           Shine
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           clear
           .
           And
           who
           ever
           beheld
           any
           shining
           Part
           of
           the
           Earth
           otherwise
           than
           by
           diffus'd
           Beams
           of
           the
           Sun
           '
           Moon
           ,
           or
           Stars
           ,
           it
           might
           be
           enlightned
           ;
           tho'
           without
           any
           Illumination
           as
           to
           its
           own
           Capacity
           ?
        
         
         
           Where
           are
           the
           Eyes
           that
           in
           a
           gloomy
           Day
           or
           Night
           ,
           ever
           observ'd
           the
           shining
           of
           a
           Mole-Hill
           on
           the
           Surface
           of
           the
           Earth
           :
           Or
           such
           little
           Morsels
           of
           the
           Ground
           as
           Worms
           deject
           ;
           which
           might
           be
           compos'd
           of
           such
           Materials
           ,
           
             as
             he
             describes
             his
             diminutive
          
           Globuli
           
             to
             consist
             of
          
           ,
           for
           any
           reason
           given
           ,
           by
           him
           ,
           to
           the
           contrary
           ?
        
         
           To
           confirm
           these
           Objections
           ,
           this
           one
           ,
           that
           includes
           many
           ,
           may
           pertinently
           be
           added
           .
        
         
           If
           ,
           as
           he
           imagines
           ,
           the
           diaphanous
           Parts
           of
           any
           of
           his
           Celestial
           Elements
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           defin'd
           by
           him
           ,
           should
           by
           any
           intelligible
           Movement
           so
           operate
           ,
           as
           they
           might
           be
           so
           qualitatively
           Constituted
           ,
           as
           to
           embue
           any
           particular
           Substance
           ,
           or
           Places
           of
           the
           Earth
           with
           a
           shining
           Capacity
           ;
           since
           he
           has
           undertook
           to
           Metamorphose
           our
           terrene
           Habitation
           into
           a
           Planetary
           Composition
           :
           How
           can
           it
           be
           probably
           apprehended
           ,
           that
           his
           Fluid
           Globuli
           ,
           by
           their
           feeble
           Commotions
           ,
           should
           be
           conjoyn'd
           to
           the
           Surface
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           notwithstanding
           that
           the
           condense
           ,
           or
           crusty
           Parts
           of
           her
           Surface
           are
           thickly
           harden'd
           and
           nourish'd
           by
           the
           Roots
           of
           Grass
           ,
           Trees
           ,
           Minerals
           ,
           Stones
           of
           all
           kinds
           ,
           diversly
           temper'd
           ,
           and
           not
           possibly
           penetrable
           by
           any
           compulsive
           Motion
           of
           his
           
           diminutive
           ,
           and
           impotent
           Globuli
           ;
           unless
           so
           much
           of
           the
           gaping
           Superficies
           of
           the
           Earth
           could
           be
           suppos'd
           to
           receive
           their
           Fluid
           Descents
           ,
           to
           no
           other
           purpose
           ,
           than
           she
           does
           Rain
           when
           distill'd
           by
           the
           Dissolution
           of
           Clouds
           ?
           Which
           being
           done
           ,
           there
           could
           but
           a
           dewy
           gloss
           appear
           on
           the
           Ground
           ,
           that
           might
           not
           more
           imbrighten
           any
           Part
           of
           the
           Earth's
           Figure
           ,
           than
           when
           ,
           in
           some
           moist
           Seasons
           ,
           the
           Glow-worm
           ,
           with
           her
           Light
           ,
           is
           engender'd
           .
        
         
           So
           that
           whosoever
           would
           persuade
           himself
           ,
           that
           the
           terrene
           World
           ,
           or
           any
           Part
           of
           it
           ,
           was
           ever
           primarily
           compleated
           or
           motionally
           dispos'd
           by
           the
           Globuli
           and
           Vortices
           
             comprehended
             in
             the
             Diagrams
             and
             Theories
             of
          
           Des-Cartes
           ,
           may
           as
           readily
           believe
           ,
           that
           the
           Globe
           of
           the
           Moon
           was
           originally
           produc'd
           by
           the
           efficacious
           Seeds
           of
           a
           Carret-Bed
           .
        
         
           Nor
           does
           he
           deny
           ,
           in
           some
           respects
           ,
           the
           incongruity
           of
           his
           Principles
           ,
           as
           in
           his
           18th
           Particulars
           ,
           he
           confesses
           ,
           
             The
             Materials
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             moulds
             the
             Frame
             of
             the
             Earth's
             Composure
             ,
             and
             first
             Existence
             ,
             to
             be
             confusedly
             operative
             ;
             by
             granting
             ,
             that
             the
             liquid
             Parts
             ,
             which
             he
             Attributes
             to
             the
             prime
             Formation
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             were
             disorderly
             complicated
             with
             his
             Celestial
          
           Globuli
           .
           
             Yet
             might
             by
             their
             Operations
          
           ,
           in
           his
           
           judgment
           ,
           
             upwards
             ,
             downwards
             ,
             or
             transversly
             ,
             be
             separately
             distinguish'd
             by
             the
             Similitude
             he
             Porduces
             of
             a
             Glass
             of
             Wine
             in
             the
          
           Must
           ,
           
             having
             Dregs
             not
             only
             on
             the
             top
             ,
             and
             bottom
             ,
             correspondent
             to
             Gravity
             and
             Levity
             ,
             but
             also
             on
             the
             sides
             of
             the
             Glass
             :
             When
             afterwards
             the
             Wine
             being
             clear
             ,
             notwithstanding
             that
             it
             before
             consisted
             of
             various
             Particulars
             ,
             it
             becomes
             pellucidous
             ,
             or
             shining
             :
             and
             not
             more
             gross
             or
             thicker
             in
             any
             one
             Part
             than
             in
             another
             .
          
        
         
           Here
           he
           presents
           his
           Reader
           with
           a
           Philosophical
           Weather
           Glass
           ;
           by
           which
           he
           would
           determine
           the
           temper
           of
           the
           Season
           ,
           when
           the
           Earth
           was
           forming
           by
           his
           diversified
           Globuli
           ,
           and
           whirling
           assistance
           of
           his
           Vortices
           :
           Which
           petty
           Operators
           ,
           as
           he
           states
           the
           Metaphor
           of
           their
           Condition
           and
           Conduct
           ,
           might
           be
           as
           drunk
           (
           as
           Flies
           may
           be
           suppos'd
           )
           when
           some
           of
           them
           are
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           giddy
           on
           the
           top
           of
           a
           Glass
           of
           strong
           Liquor
           ,
           or
           lean
           to
           its
           Sides
           ,
           for
           supportance
           ,
           whilst
           others
           more
           ebrietously
           replenish'd
           ,
           heavily
           sink
           to
           the
           bottom
           :
           All
           which
           may
           be
           assimulated
           ,
           without
           any
           wrong
           to
           the
           Brain
           of
           this
           Author
           ,
           
             unto
             the
             giddiness
             of
             his
          
           Phaenomena's
           :
           It
           being
           impossible
           to
           conceive
           ,
           from
           what
           rational
           Course
           of
           Nature
           he
           could
           produce
           the
           Substances
           ,
           
           together
           with
           the
           Movements
           of
           his
           debauch'd
           Globuli
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           constitutes
           the
           Being
           of
           the
           Earth
           :
           Considering
           ,
           that
           he
           deduces
           their
           original
           Descent
           from
           what
           he
           Terms
           his
           first
           pure
           Element
           .
        
         
           In
           his
           19th
           Head
           ,
           he
           positively
           assures
           us
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Third
             ,
             and
             main
             effect
             of
             his
             Celestial
          
           Globuli
           
             are
             so
             perfectly
             operative
             ,
             that
             they
             convert
             liquorous
             Drops
             residing
             in
             Air
             into
             rotund
             Figures
             ,
          
           the
           reason
           as
           he
           States
           it
           is
           ,
           
             because
             those
             Celestial
          
           Globuli
           
             find
             more
             Passages
             into
             a
             watry
             Drop
             than
             into
             the
             Circumjacent
             Air
             :
             And
             by
             that
             means
             ,
             as
             near
             as
             may
             be
             ,
             Move
             in
             right
             Lines
             ,
             or
             in
             such
             as
             most
             approximate
             unto
             direct
             lineaments
             ;
             whence
             it
             is
             manifest
             ,
          
           in
           his
           Opinion
           ,
           
             That
             such
          
           Globuli
           ,
           
             that
             are
             in
             the
             Air
             ,
             are
             less
             motionally
             hinder'd
             ,
             as
             they
             meet
             with
             a
             watry
             Drop
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             continuance
             of
             their
             Motions
             in
             a
             streight
             Line
             ,
             or
             nearest
             unto
             it
             ,
             if
             that
             Drop
             of
             Liquor
             be
             exactly
             spherical
             ,
             than
             if
             it
             had
             taken
             any
             other
             Figure
             .
             But
             if
             any
             Part
             of
             the
             Superficies
             of
             that
             Drop
             ,
             be
             extended
             beyond
             a
             spherical
             Figure
             ,
             the
             Celestial
          
           Globuli
           
             by
             their
             more
             forcible
             discursions
             ,
             made
             in
             the
             Air
             ,
             more
             strenuously
             assault
             the
             watry
             Drop
             ,
             than
             were
             it
             other
             Substance
             ,
             and
             immediately
             thrust
             it
             downwards
             towards
             the
             Center
             .
          
        
         
         
           The
           Reader
           ,
           I
           presume
           ,
           will
           excuse
           me
           ,
           if
           in
           this
           Place
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           of
           his
           Writings
           ,
           I
           deliver
           the
           Notions
           ,
           of
           this
           Author
           ,
           in
           more
           uncouth
           Accents
           than
           I
           would
           willingly
           commit
           to
           his
           Perusal
           :
           It
           having
           been
           my
           care
           ,
           no
           less
           than
           necessary
           Diligence
           ,
           to
           render
           as
           genuinely
           ,
           as
           might
           be
           ,
           his
           Latin
           Expressions
           into
           English.
           
        
         
           If
           my
           Remarks
           on
           his
           precedent
           Praticular
           had
           any
           sharp
           Allusion
           ,
           dress'd
           in
           a
           plain
           and
           familiar
           Application
           ;
           I
           cannot
           rebate
           ,
           on
           this
           occasion
           ,
           the
           point
           of
           their
           tendencies
           :
           Wherefore
           ,
           if
           prov'd
           by
           me
           ,
           in
           the
           foregoing
           Head
           ,
           tho'
           ,
           by
           a
           comical
           Similitude
           ,
           that
           his
           Hypothesis
           had
           inebriated
           his
           Globuli
           :
           I
           may
           as
           judiciously
           Assert
           ,
           That
           his
           Sense
           ,
           in
           the
           Particular
           ,
           I
           now
           Treat
           of
           ,
           may
           be
           ,
           by
           no
           extravagant
           Similitude
           ,
           term'd
           unnatural
           ,
           or
           Philosophically
           ,
           and
           Mathematically
           Intoxicated
           ;
           unless
           I
           could
           Affirm
           ,
           in
           his
           behalf
           ,
           that
           his
           Globuli
           ,
           which
           ,
           as
           he
           supposes
           ,
           might
           by
           the
           force
           of
           their
           whirling
           Vortices
           ,
           so
           dispose
           their
           Materials
           to
           the
           Constituting
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           that
           the
           very
           Grapes
           that
           caus'd
           drunkenness
           in
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           Patriarch
           Noah
           ,
           were
           engender'd
           by
           some
           of
           their
           giddy
           Compositions
           .
        
         
         
           And
           as
           sure
           ,
           as
           the
           Earth
           is
           now
           in
           Being
           ,
           Nature
           might
           be
           deem'd
           out
           of
           her
           Wits
           ,
           if
           according
           to
           his
           disorderly
           Process
           ,
           she
           could
           be
           thought
           to
           Design
           the
           Production
           of
           the
           earthly
           World.
           
        
         
           Or
           what
           can
           be
           more
           improbable
           ,
           
             than
             the
             Tale
             he
             tells
             ,
             of
             his
             Celestial
          
           Globuli
           
             converting
             of
             liquorous
             Drops
             ,
             hanging
             in
             the
             Air
             ,
             into
             round
             Figures
             ?
          
        
         
           And
           what
           Reason
           does
           he
           give
           ;
           why
           ,
           no
           better
           than
           as
           he
           supposes
           ,
           
             That
             his
          
           Globuli
           
             may
             find
             more
             passage
             in
             watery
             Drops
             than
             in
             the
             circumjacent
             Air
             ?
          
        
         
           But
           does
           not
           common
           Experience
           confute
           this
           Imagination
           ?
           Let
           a
           strenuous
           Hand
           fling
           a
           smooth
           Peeble-Stone
           into
           the
           Air
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           into
           Water
           ,
           will
           it
           as
           soon
           pass
           any
           Part
           of
           the
           Superficies
           of
           Water
           as
           of
           the
           Air
           ?
           Or
           will
           it
           not
           ,
           the
           Water
           being
           of
           a
           more
           condense
           Substance
           than
           Air
           ,
           have
           ,
           proportionably
           ,
           a
           longer
           Motion
           and
           Passage
           ,
           by
           the
           ressistance
           of
           its
           thicker
           Body
           ,
           than
           might
           be
           given
           by
           the
           Tenuity
           of
           the
           Air
           ?
           A
           Truth
           so
           practically
           evident
           ,
           that
           it
           could
           not
           be
           unknown
           to
           many
           of
           the
           young
           Contemporaries
           at
           School
           with
           Des-Cartes
           ;
           wherefore
           I
           wonder
           to
           find
           him
           of
           a
           contrary
           Opinion
           here
           .
        
         
         
           As
           little
           concentring
           ,
           in
           any
           kind
           ,
           with
           sound
           Principles
           ,
           
             are
             the
             Proprieties
             that
             he
             annexes
             to
             his
          
           Globuli
           ;
           
             which
             ,
             if
             ,
             in
             their
             Motion
             ,
             engaging
             with
             any
             Part
             of
             a
             watry
             Drop
             that
             is
             extended
             beyond
             a
             spherical
             Figure
             ,
             they
             immediately
             ,
             with
             greater
             force
             ,
             assail
             it
             ,
             and
             by
             compulsion
             enforce
             it
             towards
             its
             Center
             .
          
        
         
           
             But
             if
             any
             Part
             of
             it
             be
             nearer
             its
             Center
             than
             another
             ,
             his
             Celestial
          
           Globuli
           ,
           
             contain'd
             in
             that
             watry
             Drop
             ,
             forthwith
             imploy
             their
             utmost
             Force
             to
             expell
             it
             from
             its
             Center
             ;
             and
             next
             altogether
             concur
             to
             make
             one
             spherical
             Drop
             .
          
        
         
           Here
           by
           a
           perverse
           Contradiction
           he
           notoriously
           thwarts
           the
           surest
           Maxims
           of
           Philosophy
           ,
           as
           they
           pertinently
           Relate
           to
           the
           Nature
           and
           Motion
           of
           Corporeal
           Beings
           .
           Nor
           is
           there
           any
           Thing
           more
           irrational
           ,
           if
           not
           Philosophically
           absurd
           ,
           than
           to
           define
           ,
           as
           he
           does
           ,
           globulous
           Materials
           ,
           and
           debar
           them
           of
           Motion
           natural
           to
           their
           Figures
           :
           It
           being
           not
           possible
           to
           imagine
           ,
           that
           whatsoever
           is
           rotund
           should
           be
           more
           propense
           to
           Move
           in
           a
           streight
           Line
           ,
           or
           the
           nearest
           unto
           it
           ,
           than
           in
           a
           circular
           Revolution
           .
           If
           a
           Ball
           be
           let
           fall
           from
           the
           Hand
           ,
           will
           it
           it
           not
           rotundly
           Move
           suitable
           to
           its
           Figure
           ?
           And
           could
           this
           Author
           imagine
           ,
           That
           a
           Demonstration
           so
           experimentally
           
           obvious
           would
           be
           wav'd
           by
           any
           Principle
           of
           his
           Geometrically
           Inconsistent
           ;
           or
           that
           the
           exactness
           of
           Things
           circularly
           Mov'd
           ,
           of
           all
           others
           most
           perfect
           ,
           should
           incline
           to
           deviate
           from
           their
           Centers
           ?
           Or
           if
           that
           were
           granted
           ,
           is
           it
           at
           all
           probable
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           have
           freer
           migrations
           ,
           according
           to
           this
           Author
           ,
           through
           any
           one
           of
           his
           suppos'd
           watry
           Drops
           ,
           than
           in
           the
           tenuous
           Substance
           of
           the
           Ambient
           Air
           ?
           Which
           being
           done
           ,
           they
           are
           ,
           in
           his
           Sense
           ,
           sometimes
           compulsively
           enforc'd
           towards
           their
           Centers
           ,
           if
           their
           Figures
           be
           not
           absolutely
           spherical
           ;
           but
           if
           exactly
           round
           ,
           as
           forcibly
           remov'd
           from
           their
           Centers
           .
           And
           thus
           he
           Implicates
           ,
           if
           not
           so
           ,
           crosly
           Involves
           Contradictions
           ,
           that
           he
           determines
           the
           operations
           of
           Nature
           ,
           more
           consonant
           to
           the
           exerting
           of
           a
           Step-dame's
           Arbitrary
           Conduct
           ,
           than
           suitable
           to
           the
           comely
           Effects
           ,
           by
           which
           she
           regularly
           produces
           the
           Motion
           and
           Being
           of
           Things
           .
        
         
           All
           which
           must
           be
           conceded
           as
           Principles
           of
           Nature
           ,
           incident
           to
           her
           Rule
           and
           regular
           Intention
           ;
           as
           surely
           as
           some
           of
           her
           Materials
           are
           more
           substantially
           heavy
           ,
           or
           lighter
           than
           others
           ;
           and
           will
           therefore
           have
           a
           natural
           Recourse
           ,
           upwards
           or
           downwards
           ,
           to
           their
           Centers
           accordingly
           .
        
         
         
           Wherefore
           it
           may
           be
           admir'd
           in
           what
           Fit
           ,
           or
           Heat
           of
           Fancy
           ,
           the
           Brain
           of
           this
           Monsieur
           was
           Inveigled
           when
           by
           so
           many
           perplex'd
           Words
           ,
           as
           also
           opposite
           Terms
           and
           Methods
           ,
           he
           did
           ,
           in
           a
           manner
           ,
           angrily
           Impose
           the
           Limitations
           of
           his
           Measures
           ,
           on
           the
           stupendious
           Productions
           of
           the
           Works
           of
           Nature
           :
           Insomuch
           ,
           that
           his
           Maxims
           ,
           if
           soberly
           consider'd
           ,
           signifie
           ,
           little
           other
           ,
           than
           a
           design'd
           Rape
           committed
           on
           the
           Grandeur
           of
           her
           Figure
           and
           Beauty
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           providential
           Facility
           ,
           by
           which
           she
           compleats
           and
           preserves
           her
           Legitimate
           Conduct
           and
           Operations
           .
           So
           that
           his
           Invented
           
             Elements
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             Diagrams
             of
          
           Vortices
           and
           Globuli
           ,
           seem
           fictitiously
           devis'd
           ,
           or
           appertaining
           to
           the
           Imaginary
           System
           of
           some
           other
           World
           ;
           since
           not
           at
           all
           probable
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           belong
           to
           the
           Composure
           of
           this
           .
        
         
           But
           enough
           has
           been
           in
           this
           Place
           ,
           and
           occasionally
           before
           ,
           I
           believe
           ,
           satisfactorily
           Inserted
           ,
           on
           this
           Subject
           ,
           that
           it
           were
           impertinently
           tedious
           if
           more
           be
           added
           .
        
         
           There
           remains
           one
           Particular
           ,
           that
           ere
           I
           conclude
           on
           this
           Head
           ,
           requisitely
           deserves
           a
           considerable
           Remark
           ;
           because
           it
           Includes
           a
           very
           curious
           and
           subtil
           Mathematical
           Problem
           :
           
           Which
           he
           thus
           expresses
           ;
           
             the
             Angle
             of
             Contact
             by
             which
             the
             Tangent
             Line
             touches
             a
             Circle
             ,
             and
             by
             which
             only
             it
             is
             distant
             from
             a
             right
             Line
             ,
             is
             less
             than
             any
             Rectilineal
             Angle
             whatsoever
             ,
             and
             in
             no
             Curve
             Line
             ,
             besides
             the
             Circle
             ,
             is
             every
             where
             equal
             :
          
           Wherefore
           he
           Affirms
           ,
           
             That
             a
             streight
             Line
             cannot
             more
             equally
             ,
             and
             less
             every
             where
             inflect
             ,
             or
             bend
             ,
             from
             its
             Points
             ,
             than
             when
             it
             degenerates
             into
             a
             Circular
             .
          
        
         
           I
           have
           read
           in
           the
           History
           of
           Algebra
           ,
           written
           by
           Dr.
           Wallis
           ,
           who
           mentions
           the
           controverted
           Question
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Angle
           of
           Contact
           made
           by
           a
           streight
           Line
           where
           it
           touches
           the
           Circle
           ;
           but
           in
           his
           Opinion
           ,
           thinks
           it
           nothing
           ,
           if
           not
           a
           right
           Angle
           ,
           in
           being
           perpendicular
           to
           the
           peripherial
           Point
           of
           the
           Circle
           ;
           because
           not
           otherwise
           ,
           numerically
           Computable
           :
           He
           also
           Inserts
           his
           Disceptation
           ,
           as
           I
           remember
           ,
           by
           Letters
           that
           pass'd
           betwixt
           him
           and
           a
           certain
           Learned
           Person
           ,
           who
           undertook
           to
           defend
           ,
           against
           him
           ,
           the
           Determination
           of
           the
           famous
           Mathematician
           Clavius
           ,
           in
           whose
           Judgment
           ,
           the
           Angle
           of
           Contact
           was
           properly
           something
           ,
           tho'
           not
           Commensurable
           ;
           and
           therefore
           not
           otherwise
           definable
           ,
           than
           as
           being
           less
           than
           any
           acute
           Angle
           whatsoever
           ;
           which
           I
           take
           to
           be
           the
           more
           
           probable
           Opinion
           :
           By
           reason
           that
           it
           could
           not
           be
           denominated
           Angular
           without
           it
           appertain'd
           to
           something
           ,
           tho'
           but
           of
           general
           or
           tacit
           Application
           .
           And
           thus
           ,
           in
           the
           Judgment
           of
           Euclid
           ,
           the
           Angle
           of
           Contact
           has
           a
           singular
           Attribute
           ,
           where
           it
           touches
           the
           periphery
           of
           the
           Circle
           ,
           but
           not
           otherwise
           accountable
           or
           to
           be
           summ'd
           by
           Number
           :
           The
           Reason
           is
           ,
           that
           in
           every
           Circle
           ,
           whether
           equal
           ,
           or
           unequal
           ,
           the
           Point
           in
           the
           Circumference
           touch'd
           by
           a
           right
           Line
           will
           be
           the
           same
           in
           all
           of
           them
           ;
           because
           no
           other
           Line
           can
           fall
           between
           the
           Point
           of
           Contact
           ,
           in
           any
           of
           their
           Peripheries
           :
           And
           could
           it
           be
           Commensurable
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           of
           one
           Equality
           :
           Whereas
           ,
           contrarily
           ,
           in
           every
           direct
           Figure
           ,
           or
           where
           two
           right
           Lines
           touch
           one
           another
           ,
           the
           Angle
           they
           make
           may
           be
           Geometrically
           lessen'd
           by
           any
           intervening
           Line
           ,
           or
           Lines
           ,
           that
           meet
           in
           the
           Angular
           Point
           :
           But
           not
           so
           to
           be
           understood
           of
           the
           Angle
           of
           Contact
           ,
           which
           has
           no
           proportion
           in
           its
           self
           ,
           if
           compar'd
           with
           any
           other
           figurative
           Angle
           .
        
         
           To
           which
           purpose
           ,
           the
           Learned
           Proclus
           signally
           Determines
           ,
           That
           the
           Point
           in
           the
           Circle
           ,
           where
           the
           Angle
           of
           Contact
           meets
           with
           a
           streight
           Line
           ,
           is
           mixtly
           Compos'd
           of
           a
           direct
           
           Line
           ,
           and
           the
           Curviture
           of
           the
           Circle
           ;
           and
           therefore
           not
           Commensurable
           by
           any
           distinct
           Line
           ,
           that
           can
           be
           numerically
           computed
           .
           So
           that
           the
           Angle
           of
           Contact
           may
           be
           well
           Term'd
           singular
           ,
           by
           reason
           it
           has
           no
           proportional
           Similitude
           ,
           or
           Quantitative
           Propriety
           ,
           correspondent
           to
           any
           other
           Angular
           Delincament
           .
           And
           the
           more
           Admirable
           ,
           because
           the
           wonderful
           Extent
           ,
           and
           Power
           of
           Geometry
           ,
           computatively
           Explains
           by
           the
           vastness
           of
           its
           Science
           ,
           all
           other
           Angles
           ,
           Mathematically
           qualified
           ,
           except
           that
           which
           is
           lineally
           annex'd
           to
           the
           touch
           of
           the
           Circle
           .
           And
           what
           is
           yet
           more
           wonderful
           ,
           the
           tangent
           Line
           that
           Includes
           ,
           and
           makes
           the
           Angle
           of
           Contact
           ,
           is
           perfectly
           Commensurable
           ,
           tho'
           not
           the
           Angle
           where
           it
           touches
           the
           Circle
           ;
           a
           Geomemetrical
           Secret
           that
           has
           not
           a
           little
           perplex'd
           ,
           if
           not
           pos'd
           the
           Pens
           of
           famous
           Mathematicians
           .
        
         
         
         
           Or
           this
           Proposition
           may
           be
           thus
           demonstrated
           ;
           the
           Angle
           at
           D
           ,
           made
           by
           the
           prickt
           Line
           D
           C
           ,
           in
           the
           Triangle
           A
           ,
           D
           ,
           C
           ,
           is
           a
           right
           Angle
           ,
           as
           is
           always
           the
           Angle
           in
           the
           Semicircle
           ;
           therefore
           the
           Angle
           ;
           A
           ,
           C
           ,
           D
           ,
           is
           less
           than
           a
           right
           Angle
           ,
           tho'
           it
           may
           be
           allow'd
           greater
           than
           any
           acute
           Angle
           ,
           and
           the
           Angle
           at
           C
           made
           by
           the
           tangent
           Line
           ,
           less
           than
           any
           acute
           Angle
           that
           can
           be
           given
           :
           Otherwise
           ,
           the
           Point
           where
           the
           tangent
           Line
           touches
           the
           Circle
           ,
           could
           not
           be
           ,
           in
           that
           Point
           ,
           singular
           ;
           as
           before
           demonstrated
           .
           So
           that
           in
           the
           Triangle
           A
           ,
           C
           ,
           D
           ,
           if
           D
           be
           a
           right
           Angle
           ,
           the
           Angle
           at
           C
           must
           be
           less
           than
           a
           right
           Angle
           ;
           because
           in
           every
           plain
           Triangle
           ,
           the
           three
           Angles
           are
           but
           equal
           unto
           two
           Right
           ▪
           Which
           confirms
           the
           former
           Demonstration
           .
        
         
           And
           from
           which
           may
           be
           concluded
           ,
           that
           of
           what
           demonstrative
           Quantity
           ,
           the
           Angle
           of
           Contact
           does
           actually
           consist
           ,
           is
           ,
           as
           yet
           conceal'd
           from
           Geometrical
           Inquisition
           :
           Or
           not
           to
           be
           discover'd
           ,
           untill
           a
           certain
           Proportion
           can
           be
           found
           betwixt
           a
           streight
           and
           a
           curve
           Line
           ;
           which
           perhaps
           may
           never
           be
           Demonstrated
           :
           If
           not
           as
           impossible
           ,
           as
           to
           prove
           ,
           a
           Curve
           commensurately
           distinguish'd
           from
           a
           Curve
           .
        
         
           I
           confess
           ,
           I
           am
           not
           a
           little
           beholding
           to
           this
           Learned
           Monsieur
           ,
           for
           the
           occasion
           he
           has
           
           given
           me
           to
           discuss
           ,
           I
           conceive
           not
           unsatisfactorily
           to
           the
           Judicious
           ,
           the
           Question
           concerning
           the
           Angle
           of
           Contact
           so
           much
           controverted
           by
           Celebrated
           Geometricians
           :
           And
           which
           ,
           by
           a
           certain
           fineness
           in
           Science
           ,
           is
           more
           pertinently
           apply'd
           to
           the
           purpose
           ,
           he
           would
           intend
           it
           ,
           than
           any
           Mathematical
           Proposition
           ,
           Theorem
           ,
           or
           Diagram
           of
           his
           that
           I
           have
           met
           with
           .
        
         
           But
           I
           cannot
           thank
           him
           
             for
             the
             Conclusion
             he
             deduces
             from
             thence
             ;
             or
             because
             he
             takes
             it
             for
             granted
             ,
             That
             a
             streight
             Line
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             near
             approximation
             that
             it
             has
             to
             the
             Circle
             ,
             in
             the
             Point
             of
             Contact
             ,
             never
             less
             inflects
             from
             every
             of
             its
             Points
             ,
             than
             when
             it
             degenerates
             into
             a
             circular
             Figure
             .
          
        
         
           By
           which
           Inference
           he
           does
           highly
           disparage
           the
           Contexture
           and
           Theory
           which
           he
           devises
           
             for
             the
             Motions
             of
             his
          
           Vortices
           and
           Globuli
           ,
           
             in
             order
             to
             their
             material
             compleating
             of
             the
             Universal
             World
             :
          
           If
           their
           Motions
           ,
           in
           any
           kind
           ,
           tending
           to
           a
           direct
           Line
           ,
           be
           allow'd
           to
           degenerate
           ;
           when
           from
           that
           manner
           of
           Movement
           they
           convert
           to
           circular
           Revolution
           .
           Which
           were
           all
           one
           as
           to
           charge
           the
           motional
           Exactness
           and
           Conduct
           of
           Nature
           ,
           providentially
           dispos'd
           ,
           with
           Mistake
           ,
           or
           Imperfection
           ,
           
           relating
           to
           her
           Operation
           and
           Works
           :
           Because
           no
           figurative
           Motion
           can
           be
           imagin'd
           so
           absolutely
           compleat
           ,
           excellent
           ,
           and
           of
           certain
           continuance
           ,
           as
           is
           circular
           Movement
           :
           By
           reason
           that
           no
           Part
           of
           a
           Circle
           can
           be
           Term'd
           its
           Beginning
           or
           End.
           Whereas
           contrarily
           ,
           no
           Motion
           can
           be
           made
           in
           a
           streight
           Line
           ,
           but
           must
           have
           separate
           ,
           intervall'd
           and
           terminated
           Parts
           :
           Which
           enough
           disproves
           the
           Allegation
           of
           this
           Author
           ;
           as
           sure
           as
           that
           by
           Geometrical
           Dignity
           and
           Proof
           ,
           the
           Circle
           has
           a
           superlative
           perfection
           above
           all
           other
           Figures
           .
           And
           were
           it
           not
           to
           be
           so
           acknowledg'd
           ,
           there
           is
           little
           reason
           ,
           why
           the
           Wisdom
           of
           Providence
           should
           annex
           the
           admirable
           Computation
           of
           Days
           and
           Years
           to
           circular
           Revolution
           .
           But
           so
           much
           has
           been
           said
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           Confutation
           ,
           in
           my
           former
           Remarks
           ,
           on
           this
           Subject
           ,
           that
           I
           need
           not
           renew
           them
           here
           .
        
         
           Nor
           is
           it
           requisite
           ,
           that
           I
           should
           farther
           reflect
           on
           his
           elaborate
           Expressions
           ,
           Draughts
           ,
           Schemes
           and
           Delineations
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           undertakes
           to
           confirm
           the
           Motion
           of
           Things
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           Constructure
           of
           the
           Universe
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Being
           of
           the
           Earth
           ;
           since
           ,
           I
           doubt
           not
           ,
           I
           have
           refell'd
           his
           total
           Hypothesis
           
           on
           which
           his
           Principles
           are
           grounded
           .
           Wherefore
           I
           shall
           pass
           from
           all
           of
           them
           ,
           to
           the
           Entertaining
           of
           my
           Reader
           with
           some
           especial
           Thoughts
           ,
           relating
           to
           the
           Original
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           Earth
           ,
           we
           inhabit
           ,
           as
           are
           Ancient
           or
           Modern
           ,
           of
           most
           erudite
           Reputation
           .
        
         
           I.
           
             Concerning
             the
             Magnitude
             of
             the
             Universal
             World
             ,
             the
             Questions
             are
             ;
             Whether
             it
             be
             Infinite
             ,
             or
             Finite
             ,
             materially
             replenish'd
             or
             not
             ?
          
        
         
           II.
           
             As
             to
             its
             Duration
             ,
             or
             Continuance
             ;
             Whether
             it
             had
             any
             temporary
             Beginning
             ,
             or
             eternally
             Constituted
             ?
          
        
         
           III.
           
             As
             to
             Number
             ;
             Whether
             it
             be
             one
             ,
             or
             numerously
             Existing
             ?
             Tho'
             as
             to
             Number
             ,
             there
             can
             be
             no
             Controversie
             ,
             if
             the
             World
             be
             granted
             Infinite
             ;
             because
             there
             can
             be
             but
             one
             Infinite
             .
          
        
         
           IV.
           
             Another
             grand
          
           Querie
           
             is
             ,
             From
             what
             Cause
             ,
             or
             Matter
             ,
             was
             the
             World
             Originally
             Compos'd
             ?
          
        
         
           V.
           
             And
             next
             ,
             From
             whence
             ,
             or
             in
             what
             manner
             that
             Cause
             and
             Matter
             did
             proceed
             ?
             Of
             these
             ,
             Disputes
             have
             been
             rais'd
             ,
             till
             ceas'd
             by
             Conceding
             of
             One
             ,
             or
             more
             Eternity
             of
             Causes
             .
          
        
         
           All
           which
           Particulars
           have
           been
           exquisitely
           Treated
           of
           ,
           by
           great
           Philosophers
           ;
           if
           the
           labour
           of
           their
           Search
           ,
           could
           have
           been
           as
           satisfactorily
           
           repaid
           ,
           by
           discerning
           of
           what
           they
           so
           earnestly
           sought
           :
           But
           they
           soon
           found
           that
           Infinite
           Science
           is
           inconsistent
           with
           Finite
           Understanding
           :
           It
           being
           impossible
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           most
           exquisite
           Imagination
           of
           Mankind
           ,
           there
           should
           be
           an
           Idea
           ,
           or
           Phantasm
           ,
           of
           any
           Thing
           of
           Infinite
           Denomination
           ,
           or
           Being
           ,
           either
           as
           to
           Magnitude
           or
           Time
           :
           Because
           neither
           Magnitude
           ,
           or
           Time
           can
           be
           Infinitely
           Computed
           :
           Insomuch
           ,
           that
           nothing
           ,
           but
           what
           is
           Infinite
           ,
           can
           have
           an
           Infinite
           Conception
           .
        
         
           So
           that
           should
           a
           Man
           ,
           of
           the
           most
           subtil
           and
           refin'd
           Reason
           ,
           undertake
           to
           argue
           from
           one
           Effect
           of
           an
           immediate
           Cause
           ,
           and
           next
           to
           a
           Remoter
           ;
           and
           by
           that
           manner
           of
           Reasoning
           continually
           Ascend
           ;
           he
           would
           find
           ,
           That
           his
           Imagination
           could
           have
           no
           eternal
           Progression
           ,
           but
           would
           fail
           ,
           as
           if
           tir'd
           ,
           by
           its
           stupendious
           Journey
           ;
           or
           how
           to
           proceed
           farther
           ,
           not
           at
           all
           impower'd
           to
           direct
           it self
           .
        
         
           Nor
           is
           it
           consequently
           absurd
           ,
           in
           the
           Judgment
           of
           Learned
           Philosophers
           ,
           if
           the
           Structure
           of
           the
           Universe
           be
           thought
           either
           Finite
           ,
           or
           Infinite
           ;
           by
           reason
           that
           both
           ,
           or
           either
           of
           those
           ways
           ,
           of
           its
           Constituting
           ,
           are
           alike
           possible
           to
           the
           Conduct
           and
           Operation
           of
           the
           
           Almighty
           ;
           as
           the
           World
           now
           is
           ,
           or
           might
           so
           have
           been
           ,
           formerly
           beheld
           ,
           with
           whatsoever
           it
           contains
           .
        
         
           If
           nothing
           can
           properly
           be
           said
           to
           Move
           ,
           but
           as
           it
           is
           Mov'd
           by
           some
           Cause
           of
           Motion
           ,
           which
           must
           be
           granted
           Supreme
           and
           Eternal
           :
           A
           main
           Querie
           depends
           on
           that
           Concession
           ;
           which
           is
           ,
           Whether
           Matter
           ,
           the
           subject
           of
           Motion
           ,
           must
           not
           be
           also
           allow'd
           Eternal
           ;
           in
           which
           Sense
           ,
           the
           World
           might
           be
           held
           perpetually
           and
           motionally
           Existing
           :
           Contrary
           to
           the
           Opinion
           of
           Some
           ;
           who
           determine
           ,
           That
           the
           Omnipotent
           Cause
           ,
           or
           Deity
           ,
           was
           eternally
           Immoveable
           ,
           or
           not
           at
           all
           Operative
           ,
           untill
           the
           World's
           total
           Creation
           was
           miraculously
           compleated
           :
           But
           the
           Objection
           ,
           against
           that
           Opinion
           ,
           will
           be
           more
           difficultly
           Answer'd
           ;
           if
           urg'd
           ,
           That
           whatsoever
           may
           be
           thought
           eternally
           Immoveable
           ,
           cannot
           be
           probably
           conceded
           the
           primary
           Cause
           of
           Motion
           ;
           which
           Imply's
           a
           temporary
           ,
           or
           Finite
           Beginning
           ,
           as
           applicable
           to
           any
           Date
           of
           the
           World's
           Creation
           :
           A
           Consequence
           ,
           in
           the
           Judgment
           of
           some
           ,
           that
           Confirms
           the
           perpetuity
           of
           the
           World
           's
           material
           Consistence
           ;
           as
           also
           ,
           That
           ,
           by
           Omnipotent
           Power
           it
           was
           always
           in
           Motion
           till
           gradually
           perfected
           as
           it
           
           now
           Exists
           :
           It
           being
           ,
           not
           at
           all
           ,
           Inconsistent
           with
           Divine
           Power
           ,
           if
           so
           ordain'd
           ,
           That
           Matter
           should
           be
           unaccountably
           motional
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           stated
           Disposure
           ,
           and
           exact
           Consummation
           of
           whatsoever
           has
           Being
           ,
           within
           the
           vast
           Circumference
           of
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           :
           Yet
           no
           such
           Thing
           as
           Infinite
           Matter
           ,
           in
           any
           consideration
           ,
           rationally
           to
           be
           suppos'd
           the
           Original
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           proceeded
           the
           World's
           Existence
           ,
           with
           all
           its
           Particulars
           :
           By
           reason
           that
           it
           were
           a
           Geometrical
           Contradiction
           ,
           should
           Matter
           be
           defin'd
           Infinitely
           subsisting
           :
           Since
           absolutely
           certain
           ,
           that
           whatsoever
           may
           be
           Term'd
           Matter
           ,
           Substance
           ,
           or
           Body
           ,
           must
           also
           be
           quantitively
           Commensurable
           :
           Wherefore
           ,
           in
           this
           Case
           ,
           the
           World
           might
           be
           ,
           before
           Time
           was
           ,
           materially
           Consistent
           ;
           if
           duely
           distinguish'd
           betwixt
           Infinite
           ,
           and
           eternal
           Duration
           ;
           which
           by
           Omnipotent
           Will
           and
           Power
           might
           be
           effected
           ,
           by
           determining
           a
           perpetual
           continuance
           of
           Matter
           ,
           tho'
           not
           Infinitely
           Existing
           .
        
         
           The
           great
           Philosopher
           Aristotle
           not
           a
           little
           concenter'd
           with
           the
           same
           Opinion
           ,
           as
           he
           thought
           it
           more
           probable
           to
           appropriate
           Eternity
           to
           the
           material
           Being
           of
           the
           World
           ;
           in
           opposition
           to
           the
           Sentiments
           of
           some
           Philosophers
           ,
           
           who
           thought
           it
           was
           generated
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Opinion
           of
           Plato
           ,
           by
           a
           certain
           Mutation
           from
           what
           it
           had
           been
           ,
           to
           what
           it
           afterwards
           was
           ,
           or
           now
           is
           .
        
         
           But
           although
           ,
           in
           the
           Judgment
           of
           Aristotle
           ,
           the
           substantial
           Existence
           of
           the
           World
           was
           deem'd
           Everlasting
           ;
           he
           could
           not
           believe
           ,
           that
           its
           Matter
           was
           actually
           Infinite
           ;
           because
           whatsoever
           is
           material
           must
           be
           quantitive
           ,
           and
           therefore
           Mathematically
           computable
           ,
           as
           before
           Instanc'd
           :
           So
           that
           if
           Aristotle
           be
           reconcil'd
           to
           Aristotle
           ,
           he
           may
           be
           understood
           ,
           to
           deny
           the
           Being
           of
           the
           World
           from
           any
           precedent
           Alteration
           ,
           or
           Change
           that
           could
           proceed
           from
           its
           natural
           Composure
           ,
           or
           any
           generative
           Faculty
           ,
           that
           could
           be
           suppos'd
           in
           it
           ,
           at
           all
           produc'd
           :
           But
           in
           this
           Belief
           ▪
           he
           does
           not
           absolutely
           oppose
           its
           total
           Creation
           .
        
         
           If
           he
           firmly
           conceiv'd
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           never
           effected
           by
           any
           generative
           Method
           ;
           he
           does
           not
           ,
           by
           that
           Tenent
           peremptorily
           dissent
           from
           the
           possibility
           of
           its
           Existence
           ,
           by
           a
           miraculous
           Creation
           :
           To
           which
           purpose
           ,
           
             in
             his
             Second
             Book
             of
             the
             World
             ,
          
           he
           Affirms
           ,
           
             That
             the
             World
             ,
             is
             the
             Ordainment
             of
             God
             :
          
           And
           
             in
             his
             Twelfth
             Book
             of
             Metaphysicks
             ,
          
           he
           positively
           Asserts
           ,
           
           
             That
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             it
             contains
             ▪
             depends
             on
             God
             as
             its
             Original
             Cause
             .
          
           Which
           duely
           apprehended
           ,
           is
           more
           contiguous
           to
           Divine
           Allowance
           ,
           
             than
             the
             Universal
             Principels
             of
             Catholick
          
           Des-Cartes
           ;
           
             who
             having
             fill'd
             the
             World
             with
             one
             pure
             Element
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             determination
             left
             no
             Space
             or
             Room
             ,
             whereby
             there
             may
             be
             imagin'd
             any
             natural
             Operation
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             different
             Qualifications
             and
             Proprieties
             that
             he
             confers
             on
             his
          
           Vortices
           and
           Globuli
           ,
           
             could
             be
             possibly
             deduc'd
          
           .
        
         
           Insomuch
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           be
           Affirm'd
           ,
           
             That
             his
             petty
          
           Phaenomena's
           ,
           
             together
             with
             his
          
           Hypothesis
           
             of
             the
             World's
             Production
          
           ,
           are
           more
           Irrationally
           fabulous
           ,
           than
           the
           little
           imperfect
           Notions
           of
           Atoms
           ,
           expos'd
           in
           the
           Writings
           of
           Epicurus
           ;
           who
           teaches
           ,
           That
           the
           World
           ,
           before
           it
           had
           Beginning
           ,
           did
           consist
           of
           most
           diminutive
           Places
           ,
           that
           were
           not
           replenish'd
           with
           Bodies
           ;
           his
           Reason
           is
           ,
           
             That
             had
             such
             Places
             been
             fill'd
             with
             any
             Corporeal
             Beings
             ,
             there
             could
             not
             have
             been
             Room
             for
             the
             Motion
             of
             his
             Atoms
             ;
             because
             one
             Body
             might
             oppose
             ,
             in
             the
             Space
             it
             possess'd
             ,
             the
             Movement
             of
             another
             ;
             and
             so
             frustrate
             in
             every
             kind
             ,
             the
             progression
             of
             his
             Atoms
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             Constituting
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             :
          
           The
           Modalities
           of
           which
           Particles
           
           of
           Nature
           ,
           by
           Epicurus
           denominated
           Atoms
           ,
           together
           with
           their
           motional
           Attributes
           ,
           may
           methodically
           be
           read
           in
           the
           Writings
           of
           the
           Philosophical
           Poet
           Lucretius
           ,
           to
           which
           I
           refer
           the
           Reader
           .
        
         
           And
           next
           to
           proceed
           with
           
             Monsieur
             Des-Cartes
          
           ,
           I
           find
           that
           he
           has
           not
           only
           elaborately
           Intrigu'd
           ,
           if
           not
           unsuccessfully
           perplex'd
           his
           Brain
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           precedently
           prov'd
           ,
           by
           forming
           of
           such
           Materialities
           ,
           and
           their
           Movements
           ,
           whereby
           he
           would
           Embody
           the
           Fond
           ,
           Situation
           and
           Existence
           of
           the
           Terrene
           World
           ;
           but
           also
           ,
           as
           he
           Imploys
           his
           farther
           Speculations
           on
           the
           Elements
           of
           Air
           and
           Water
           ,
           as
           being
           of
           nearest
           vicinity
           to
           the
           Earth
           we
           Inhabit
           .
        
         
           The
           Air
           ,
           
             by
             his
             Definition
             ,
             is
             of
             a
             tenuous
             and
             fluid
             Substance
             ,
             congeriously
             compos'd
             of
             his
             Third
             Element
             ,
          
           already
           mention'd
           ;
           
             and
             therefore
             declares
             it
             thin
             ,
             and
             pellucidous
             .
          
           That
           the
           Air
           consists
           of
           a
           Fluid
           tenuity
           is
           undeniable
           ;
           but
           not
           to
           be
           allow'd
           glist'ring
           or
           shining
           of
           it self
           ;
           which
           is
           very
           evident
           ,
           as
           we
           ocularly
           discern
           the
           capacious
           Complex
           of
           the
           ambient
           Air
           ,
           more
           ,
           or
           less
           ,
           Enlightned
           ;
           and
           consequently
           Warmer
           ,
           or
           Colder
           its
           Temperature
           and
           Effects
           as
           it
           proportionably
           receives
           ,
           
           and
           is
           qualified
           ,
           by
           Illuminations
           from
           Above
           .
        
         
           And
           therefore
           not
           true
           ,
           as
           inferr'd
           by
           this
           Author
           ,
           that
           because
           the
           Air
           is
           of
           a
           liquid
           and
           tenuous
           Consistence
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           therefore
           naturally
           ,
           and
           not
           accidentally
           Lucid
           :
           If
           otherwise
           ,
           why
           might
           not
           this
           opiniative
           Monsieur
           as
           well
           Attribute
           Inherent
           transparency
           ,
           or
           shining
           ,
           unto
           Water
           ;
           that
           is
           so
           nearly
           ally'd
           to
           Air
           ,
           in
           being
           of
           a
           fluid
           and
           thin
           Substance
           ?
           But
           who
           ever
           observ'd
           any
           shining
           in
           either
           of
           these
           Elements
           in
           a
           cloudy
           Day
           ,
           or
           Night
           ?
           So
           that
           Experience
           assures
           ,
           That
           neither
           Air
           ,
           or
           Water
           have
           ,
           in
           themselves
           ,
           any
           Illuminating
           Propriety
           ;
           unless
           he
           could
           convincs
           us
           ,
           That
           a
           congeries
           of
           his
           Globuli
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           Asserts
           the
           vast
           quantity
           of
           Air
           and
           Water
           is
           Compos'd
           ,
           were
           glisteringly
           parcell'd
           ,
           like
           studded
           Diamonds
           :
           But
           allowing
           ,
           neither
           them
           ,
           nor
           their
           Vortices
           ,
           and
           Elements
           from
           whence
           he
           derives
           them
           ,
           any
           such
           Capacity
           ,
           or
           so
           much
           as
           a
           Being
           ,
           in
           
             rerum
             natura
          
           ,
           I
           cannot
           but
           totally
           reject
           them
           ,
           wheresoever
           I
           find
           them
           ,
           as
           formerly
           I
           have
           done
           .
        
         
           My
           next
           remarkable
           Consideration
           shall
           refer
           to
           his
           48th
           Particular
           ,
           where
           he
           delivers
           
           the
           two
           main
           specifical
           Qualities
           that
           he
           annexes
           to
           the
           Nature
           of
           Water
           ;
           some
           of
           which
           he
           determines
           flexible
           ,
           others
           inflexible
           ;
           and
           if
           separated
           one
           from
           another
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           compose
           ,
           or
           produce
           Salt
           Water
           ,
           whilst
           others
           sweet
           ,
           or
           fresh
           .
        
         
           This
           Principle
           of
           his
           can
           never
           be
           so
           perfectly
           Season'd
           ,
           as
           that
           it
           shall
           not
           taste
           of
           a
           Paradox
           ,
           in
           the
           very
           Sense
           of
           the
           Word
           ;
           as
           it
           is
           apply'd
           by
           common
           Understanding
           :
           For
           what
           is
           more
           distastful
           to
           obvious
           Intelligence
           ,
           than
           to
           Attribute
           to
           the
           Fluidity
           of
           Water
           ,
           a
           flexible
           ,
           or
           inflexible
           Qualification
           ?
           Whereas
           Water
           ,
           by
           its
           appropriated
           Inclination
           may
           be
           properly
           said
           to
           flow
           ,
           but
           not
           to
           bend
           ,
           or
           consider'd
           as
           absolutely
           Inflexible
           :
           A
           Stick
           ,
           or
           Cane
           may
           be
           bow'd
           by
           the
           Hand
           ;
           but
           can
           a
           Man
           so
           grasp
           a
           quantity
           of
           Water
           ,
           as
           he
           may
           be
           thought
           to
           Inflect
           ,
           or
           bend
           the
           liquid
           Material
           ;
           or
           feel
           ,
           in
           any
           of
           its
           fluid
           Substance
           ,
           such
           an
           Inflexible
           Part
           ;
           that
           he
           could
           not
           squeez
           ,
           or
           if
           he
           did
           ,
           immediately
           observe
           it
           stiffen'd
           into
           a
           Salt
           Composition
           ?
           Could
           this
           be
           readily
           perform'd
           by
           Manual
           Operation
           ,
           it
           would
           doubtless
           advantageously
           facilitate
           the
           Salt-Manufacture
           ,
           and
           gratifie
           the
           Inventer
           with
           a
           Pension
           and
           
           thanks
           from
           the
           Publick
           ,
           for
           his
           beneficial
           Project
           .
        
         
           But
           I
           cannot
           perceive
           any
           such
           assurance
           in
           the
           Writings
           of
           this
           French
           Gentleman
           ;
           if
           not
           rather
           ,
           an
           Imaginary
           Perfection
           conferr'd
           by
           him
           on
           the
           Actings
           of
           his
           Globuli
           ;
           as
           he
           supposes
           them
           sometimes
           to
           thin
           Water
           into
           Air
           ,
           or
           thicken
           Air
           into
           Water
           :
           Much
           like
           the
           pretended
           Experiments
           of
           Empiricks
           ,
           who
           boastingly
           teach
           ,
           That
           their
           Operations
           consist
           of
           such
           a
           quintessence
           of
           Things
           ,
           as
           were
           never
           understood
           before
           :
           Whereas
           indeed
           ,
           't
           is
           a
           devis'd
           Tale
           of
           so
           many
           Non-Entities
           ,
           as
           to
           any
           Use
           ,
           or
           Effect
           ,
           that
           could
           be
           actually
           perform'd
           by
           any
           real
           process
           of
           such
           Authors
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           Exterior
           and
           Contiguous
           Element
           to
           Air
           is
           Water
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           ,
           by
           Philosophers
           ,
           Elementarily
           understood
           ;
           of
           which
           ,
           
             In
             his
             49th
          
           Particular
           
             he
             offers
             a
             very
             confiderable
             Account
             ,
             as
             he
             applys
             it
             to
             the
             Ebbing
             and
             Flowing
             of
             the
             Sea
             :
          
           The
           external
           Superficies
           of
           the
           Earth
           being
           ,
           in
           some
           sort
           ,
           surrounded
           by
           the
           Ocean
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Globulous
           Form
           of
           the
           Earth
           is
           more
           exactly
           compleated
           .
        
         
         
           There
           is
           no
           Speculation
           ,
           within
           the
           Precincts
           of
           Nature
           ,
           that
           has
           more
           perplex'd
           Learned
           Authors
           ,
           than
           the
           Discovery
           they
           would
           attain
           ,
           of
           the
           Causes
           that
           effect
           the
           Flux
           and
           Reflux
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           every
           six
           Hours
           of
           Day
           and
           Night
           ;
           as
           it
           is
           variously
           observ'd
           in
           different
           Climes
           ,
           and
           Situations
           of
           the
           Earth
           .
        
         
           But
           as
           to
           the
           Ocean
           in
           general
           ,
           the
           same
           Compass
           of
           Time
           ,
           relating
           to
           its
           Floating
           and
           Refloating
           is
           usually
           expended
           :
           Whereas
           in
           the
           Baltick
           ,
           as
           also
           ,
           in
           some
           other
           Seas
           ,
           there
           are
           no
           such
           Egressions
           and
           Regressions
           of
           the
           Waves
           of
           the
           Sea
           ;
           which
           failure
           is
           by
           some
           thought
           to
           proceed
           from
           the
           narrowness
           or
           streightness
           of
           the
           Shores
           ,
           and
           the
           adjoyning
           Caverns
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           not
           large
           enough
           to
           receive
           ,
           or
           be
           fill'd
           with
           the
           huge
           Billows
           of
           the
           rolling
           Water
           :
           Or
           because
           the
           coldness
           of
           those
           Parts
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           obstruct
           the
           Rarifying
           of
           Exhalations
           requisitely
           conducing
           to
           the
           sufficient
           Tumefying
           ,
           or
           Swelling
           of
           the
           Waves
           that
           flow
           to
           their
           Shores.
           
        
         
           Whether
           these
           Reasons
           ,
           or
           more
           that
           might
           be
           added
           ,
           have
           an
           effectual
           tendency
           in
           order
           to
           the
           various
           Fluxions
           ,
           and
           Refluxions
           
           of
           the
           Ocean
           ,
           observable
           in
           many
           Places
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           I
           will
           not
           dispute
           ;
           being
           more
           inclinable
           to
           believe
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           a
           Secret
           more
           deeply
           absconded
           by
           Nature
           ,
           than
           can
           be
           penetrated
           by
           the
           most
           accurate
           Inquisition
           of
           Humane
           Science
           .
        
         
           Notwithstanding
           it
           may
           be
           Affirm'd
           ,
           That
           the
           remote
           Cause
           may
           probably
           be
           deriv'd
           from
           the
           Etherial
           vigour
           of
           divers
           Stars
           ;
           but
           most
           especially
           from
           the
           Moon
           ,
           when
           gradually
           arising
           above
           the
           Horizon
           she
           disperses
           her
           Beams
           obliquely
           on
           the
           Ocean
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           means
           warmes
           ,
           as
           also
           exhales
           from
           the
           bottom
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           such
           Exhalations
           ,
           that
           being
           Dilated
           ,
           Tumefy'd
           ,
           and
           consequently
           so
           weightily
           Increas'd
           ,
           as
           ,
           in
           a
           manner
           ,
           they
           Revolve
           to
           Shores.
           
        
         
           The
           next
           Diversity
           may
           be
           apprehended
           from
           the
           Degrees
           of
           Motion
           made
           by
           the
           Moon
           ,
           as
           she
           departs
           from
           the
           Meridian
           ,
           towards
           the
           West
           Part
           of
           the
           Horizon
           ;
           by
           which
           Movement
           ,
           she
           disperses
           her
           Raies
           and
           Light
           ,
           less
           obliquely
           ,
           and
           therefore
           not
           so
           efficaciously
           transmitted
           to
           the
           Sea
           ,
           or
           generative
           of
           Vapors
           ;
           whence
           follows
           such
           a
           remission
           of
           the
           Tumidity
           of
           the
           Ocean
           ,
           that
           it
           seems
           to
           Reside
           ,
           and
           by
           so
           doing
           
           causes
           an
           Ebb
           or
           with-drawing
           from
           the
           Land.
           
        
         
           Other
           Varieties
           of
           the
           Flowing
           and
           Ebbing
           of
           the
           Ocean
           ,
           as
           they
           depend
           on
           the
           Motion
           of
           the
           Moon
           by
           Day
           ,
           or
           Night
           ,
           might
           be
           mention'd
           here
           :
           But
           I
           conceive
           the
           Instances
           I
           have
           given
           are
           enough
           ,
           and
           which
           I
           thought
           conveniently
           interpos'd
           ;
           because
           the
           most
           Remarkable
           Opinion
           amongst
           Philosophers
           ,
           before
           I
           came
           to
           the
           Judgment
           of
           Des-Cartes
           ,
           on
           this
           profound
           Subject
           .
        
         
           To
           which
           purpose
           ,
           he
           rely's
           on
           the
           Phaenomena
           of
           his
           Vortices
           and
           Globuli
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Motion
           of
           the
           Earth
           and
           Sea
           ,
           contiguous
           unto
           it
           ,
           and
           a
           Scheme
           delineated
           to
           that
           end
           .
           On
           all
           which
           ,
           I
           am
           oblig'd
           to
           Insert
           no
           other
           Remark
           ;
           than
           by
           insisting
           on
           my
           absolute
           denial
           of
           the
           total
           Hypothesis
           of
           his
           Vortices
           and
           Globuli
           ,
           as
           also
           of
           the
           Earth's
           Motion
           ,
           either
           Diurnal
           ,
           or
           Annual
           ;
           which
           by
           the
           Diagram
           that
           I
           have
           given
           ,
           in
           the
           Third
           Part
           ,
           I
           doubt
           not
           ,
           is
           Geometrically
           demonstrated
           :
           So
           that
           it
           were
           a
           needless
           Repetition
           should
           I
           reiterate
           the
           same
           Confutation
           .
        
         
           In
           his
           51st
           Particular
           ,
           I
           confess
           ,
           he
           has
           a
           Conceit
           ,
           which
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           Flux
           and
           Reflux
           
           of
           the
           Ocean
           ,
           could
           I
           Correspond
           with
           the
           dependence
           it
           has
           on
           his
           other
           Systems
           ,
           appears
           to
           be
           Mathematically
           acceptable
           ;
           by
           the
           Instance
           he
           gives
           ,
           and
           seeming
           probation
           ,
           why
           in
           Equinoctial
           Times
           ,
           or
           when
           the
           Moon
           is
           either
           at
           Full
           ,
           or
           at
           New
           ;
           the
           Flowing
           of
           the
           Sea
           is
           greater
           than
           at
           other
           Seasons
           :
           Which
           he
           thinks
           he
           Confirms
           ,
           by
           alledging
           ,
           That
           the
           Moon
           ,
           at
           such
           Times
           ,
           and
           condition
           of
           her
           Light
           ,
           has
           always
           a
           Vicinity
           to
           the
           Plane
           of
           the
           Ecliptick
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Earth
           ,
           which
           he
           supposes
           motional
           ,
           makes
           its
           Diurnal
           Progression
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Plane
           of
           the
           Equator
           :
           From
           whence
           ,
           saies
           he
           ,
           
             it
             comes
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             those
             two
             Planes
             Intersect
             one
             another
             ,
             but
             in
             Solstitial
             Times
             are
             remotely
             distant
             :
          
           Concluding
           from
           thence
           ,
           
             that
             the
             greatest
             Tides
             and
             Floatings
             of
             the
             Sea
             are
             in
             the
             Spring
             ,
             and
             Autumn
             of
             the
             Year
             .
          
        
         
           This
           Theorem
           ,
           howsoever
           it
           may
           appear
           to
           have
           some
           fineness
           ,
           suitable
           to
           the
           Copernican
           Dialect
           ,
           much
           endear'd
           by
           this
           Author
           ,
           does
           undeniably
           Subvert
           that
           whole
           Hypothesis
           :
           For
           were
           it
           granted
           true
           ,
           That
           the
           Earth
           ,
           by
           its
           Diurnal
           Motion
           ,
           did
           vicinely
           Revolve
           ,
           (
           as
           he
           Asserts
           )
           at
           the
           Time
           of
           the
           Equinoctial
           ,
           to
           the
           Plane
           of
           the
           Equator
           ;
           the
           Point
           ,
           
           or
           Zenith
           over
           our
           Heads
           ,
           must
           in
           that
           Instant
           be
           remov'd
           ,
           or
           under
           the
           Equinoctial
           ,
           and
           consequently
           some
           other
           Point
           ,
           in
           that
           great
           Circle
           of
           the
           Sphere
           ,
           be
           made
           our
           Zenith
           :
           The
           like
           may
           be
           Affirm'd
           ,
           if
           the
           Earth
           were
           Imagin'd
           to
           be
           ,
           by
           her
           Annual
           and
           Diurnal
           Motion
           in
           any
           Parallel
           to
           the
           Equator
           :
           In
           all
           of
           which
           diversities
           ,
           both
           the
           Zenith
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           Elevation
           of
           the
           Pole
           ,
           must
           more
           ,
           or
           less
           ,
           vary
           or
           alter
           ,
           in
           every
           Minute
           and
           Day
           of
           the
           Year
           throughout
           the
           World
           ;
           contrary
           to
           Astronomical
           Proof
           and
           Observation
           :
           By
           which
           ,
           it
           is
           very
           manifest
           ,
           that
           both
           the
           Zenith
           and
           Elevation
           of
           the
           Pole
           are
           constantly
           the
           same
           ,
           suitable
           to
           the
           Situation
           of
           Climes
           ,
           to
           which
           they
           appertain
           :
           All
           which
           ,
           in
           the
           former
           Treatise
           ,
           is
           lineally
           prov'd
           by
           me
           ;
           as
           certainly
           as
           that
           there
           is
           such
           a
           Figure
           as
           a
           spherical
           Triangle
           .
        
         
           If
           wav'd
           the
           improbable
           conjecture
           of
           the
           Motion
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           by
           allowing
           the
           long
           receiv'd
           Hypothesis
           of
           the
           Sun
           's
           Diurnal
           and
           Annual
           Revolution
           in
           the
           Ecliptick
           :
           'T
           is
           not
           to
           be
           doubted
           ,
           that
           when
           the
           Sun
           is
           in
           either
           of
           the
           Equinoctial
           Points
           ,
           that
           the
           Moon
           is
           more
           approximately
           and
           directly
           impower'd
           
           by
           the
           vicine
           Illuminations
           that
           she
           then
           receives
           from
           the
           Sun
           ;
           by
           reason
           that
           the
           Ecliptick
           ,
           only
           in
           those
           Seasons
           ,
           meets
           the
           Equator
           in
           one
           and
           the
           same
           Point
           :
           And
           tho'
           when
           in
           opposition
           to
           the
           Sun
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           at
           her
           Full
           ,
           or
           greatest
           plenitude
           of
           Light
           ,
           she
           has
           a
           greater
           horizantal
           Distance
           ,
           visible
           to
           the
           Eye
           ,
           at
           that
           instant
           of
           Time
           ,
           than
           at
           an
           other
           :
           Yet
           receiving
           ,
           in
           that
           remote
           Aspect
           ,
           a
           more
           direct
           Illumination
           than
           she
           does
           in
           other
           positions
           of
           her
           Orb
           ,
           she
           operates
           more
           powerfully
           on
           the
           Ocean
           ;
           because
           the
           Sun
           has
           ,
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           no
           declination
           from
           the
           Equator
           .
        
         
           The
           like
           effect
           may
           be
           attributed
           to
           the
           newness
           of
           her
           Light
           ,
           the
           Sun
           being
           in
           the
           Equator
           ,
           when
           ,
           in
           Conjunction
           with
           him
           there
           ,
           she
           is
           Illuminated
           nearest
           to
           a
           direct
           or
           perpendicular
           Line
           ,
           wherefore
           her
           Beams
           must
           necessarily
           operate
           more
           vigourously
           on
           the
           Sea
           ;
           and
           thus
           ,
           by
           the
           observable
           ,
           Propriety
           that
           she
           has
           to
           dilate
           ,
           and
           encrease
           Moisture
           ,
           the
           Waves
           and
           Tides
           of
           the
           Ocean
           may
           well
           be
           granted
           more
           Impetuously
           high
           and
           swell'd
           ,
           at
           Equinoctial
           Times
           ,
           than
           at
           other
           Seasons
           :
           As
           also
           ,
           that
           the
           Earth
           ,
           allow'd
           the
           Center
           of
           the
           Equator
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           
           contiguously
           surrounded
           by
           the
           Ocean
           ,
           cannot
           but
           more
           efficaciously
           receive
           in
           that
           Estate
           and
           Position
           of
           the
           Luminaries
           ,
           and
           especially
           of
           the
           Moon
           ,
           a
           transcendent
           flowing
           of
           the
           Waters
           of
           the
           Main
           ,
           that
           are
           nearest
           to
           the
           Verge
           of
           the
           Earth's
           Circumference
           .
        
         
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           when
           all
           is
           said
           that
           can
           be
           thought
           ,
           on
           this
           Subject
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           such
           Cause
           ,
           to
           be
           prov'd
           ,
           that
           in
           all
           Parts
           ,
           in
           every
           National
           Being
           and
           Situation
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           can
           be
           certainly
           applicable
           to
           the
           Flux
           and
           Reflux
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           which
           is
           Experimentally
           found
           so
           variously
           different
           ,
           both
           as
           to
           Time
           and
           Continuance
           ,
           in
           all
           Parts
           of
           the
           Habitable
           World.
           Which
           cannot
           proceed
           from
           any
           uncertain
           Operation
           descending
           from
           above
           ;
           but
           rather
           caus'd
           by
           intervening
           Obstructions
           arising
           from
           the
           diversities
           of
           the
           Temper
           of
           the
           Air
           ,
           and
           Wind
           that
           alter
           and
           compell
           ,
           more
           or
           less
           ,
           the
           Motions
           of
           the
           Watery
           Element
           .
        
         
           Other
           Reasons
           and
           Discussions
           of
           Authors
           tending
           to
           the
           Resolution
           of
           the
           fathomless
           difficulty
           appertaining
           to
           the
           Ebbing
           and
           Flowing
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           might
           be
           here
           added
           :
           But
           finding
           them
           to
           be
           rather
           disputative
           
           than
           clearly
           demonstrative
           :
           I
           shall
           not
           burden
           the
           Ingenuity
           of
           a
           Reader
           ,
           by
           Inscribing
           their
           perplexities
           with
           my
           Pen
           :
           Having
           ,
           I
           conceive
           ,
           deliver'd
           what
           is
           of
           greatest
           probability
           on
           this
           wonderful
           Subject
           .
        
         
           Of
           what
           Extent
           or
           Compass
           the
           Sea
           is
           I
           find
           not
           ,
           in
           this
           ,
           or
           other
           Writers
           .
           But
           that
           it
           is
           larger
           than
           the
           Earth
           ,
           is
           evident
           ;
           because
           it
           surrounds
           the
           Terrene
           World
           :
           And
           't
           is
           not
           to
           be
           doubted
           ,
           that
           whatsoever
           contains
           is
           greater
           than
           any
           Thing
           contained
           by
           it
           .
        
         
           But
           as
           to
           the
           Depth
           of
           the
           Ocean
           ,
           't
           is
           Computed
           ,
           by
           some
           accurate
           Navigators
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           more
           than
           two
           and
           a
           half
           of
           English
           Miles
           :
           Which
           is
           very
           strange
           ,
           if
           the
           Depth
           of
           the
           Sea
           be
           taken
           for
           its
           Diameter
           .
           Considering
           that
           the
           Sea
           ,
           for
           the
           reason
           here
           mention'd
           ,
           is
           bigger
           than
           the
           Earth
           ;
           but
           much
           less
           ,
           if
           by
           its
           Depth
           be
           accounted
           its
           Diameter
           :
           As
           may
           be
           seen
           by
           the
           Computation
           ,
           of
           the
           Diameter
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           formerly
           Inserted
           .
        
         
           Thus
           far
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           its
           Exterior
           Parts
           .
        
         
         
           As
           to
           the
           Inferior
           ,
           I
           observe
           divers
           Particulars
           mention'd
           by
           
             Des-Cartes
             ;
             and
             which
             he
             supposes
             might
             be
             caus'd
             and
             produc'd
             by
             Materials
             ,
          
           according
           as
           he
           imagines
           their
           Operations
           and
           Effects
           :
           But
           these
           being
           Things
           of
           small
           Consideration
           ,
           or
           Improvement
           to
           Knowledge
           ;
           as
           also
           that
           their
           Nature
           and
           Uses
           are
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           as
           familiarly
           understood
           ,
           as
           that
           there
           are
           Plants
           and
           Minerals
           of
           several
           Tempers
           ,
           and
           natural
           Proprieties
           :
           I
           shall
           therefore
           pass
           from
           them
           ,
           to
           Things
           of
           more
           Moment
           ;
           and
           next
           ,
           as
           very
           commodious
           Interials
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           relating
           to
           the
           necessary
           supportance
           of
           Humane
           Life
           ,
           examine
           the
           Philosophy
           of
           this
           Author
           ,
           where
           he
           Inserts
           his
           Reasons
           ,
           why
           Fountains
           and
           Springs
           that
           Emerge
           from
           within
           the
           Earth
           ,
           should
           taste
           liquidly
           fresh
           ;
           notwithstanding
           that
           in
           some
           Depths
           ,
           or
           Wells
           ,
           the
           Water
           is
           Salt.
           
        
         
           To
           be
           sure
           he
           continues
           the
           
           Phaenomena's
           of
           his
           imaginary
           Elements
           ,
           Vortices
           and
           Globuli
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           producing
           of
           Things
           ,
           as
           well
           under
           as
           above
           the
           Surface
           of
           the
           Earth
           :
           And
           thus
           we
           have
           ,
           from
           him
           ,
           
             Fountains
             and
             Rivers
             replenish'd
             with
             Water
             .
          
           To
           which
           purpose
           ,
           
             he
             has
             expos'd
             to
             the
             Eye
             ,
             some
             impress'd
             
             Diagrams
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             undertakes
             to
             explain
             such
             liquid
             Emanations
             underground
             ,
             in
             the
             Cranie's
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             in
             Similitude
             to
             the
             Circulation
             of
             Bloud
             in
             the
             Veins
             and
             Arteries
             of
             Men
             and
             Animals
             .
          
        
         
           But
           this
           fanciful
           Monsieur
           ,
           having
           not
           been
           able
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           frequently
           observ'd
           ,
           to
           Demonstrate
           either
           the
           necessary
           Being
           ,
           Motion
           ,
           or
           Capacity
           of
           such
           Materials
           ,
           as
           he
           very
           confidently
           Introduces
           :
           I
           am
           apt
           to
           conclude
           ,
           That
           if
           the
           Earth
           had
           not
           been
           naturally
           Impower'd
           by
           other
           means
           ,
           than
           such
           as
           are
           tender'd
           by
           Des-Cartes
           ,
           whereby
           to
           sustain
           ,
           and
           engender
           her
           liquid
           Existencies
           ,
           in
           all
           the
           necessary
           Parts
           and
           Compositions
           of
           her
           Body
           :
           She
           had
           been
           endu'd
           with
           no
           more
           Moisture
           ,
           than
           is
           to
           be
           found
           in
           the
           Sun-burnt
           Sands
           of
           Africa
           .
        
         
           Real
           Causes
           there
           are
           ,
           that
           may
           be
           defin'd
           perfectly
           Elementary
           ,
           and
           therefore
           not
           ally'd
           to
           any
           Impotent
           Existencies
           ,
           or
           such
           as
           may
           be
           term'd
           procreative
           Fathers
           and
           Mothers
           ,
           on
           whose
           Mixtures
           depend
           all
           Terrestrial
           Matter
           or
           Substances
           deliver'd
           with
           a
           simple
           Elementary
           Name
           ,
           by
           this
           Author
           .
        
         
           And
           thus
           ,
           in
           the
           Sense
           of
           approv'd
           Philosophy
           ,
           Springs
           and
           Fountains
           ,
           together
           
           with
           the
           sweetness
           of
           their
           Waters
           ,
           may
           be
           deriv'd
           from
           Exhalations
           ,
           which
           being
           Condens'd
           in
           the
           hollow
           Passages
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           are
           converted
           into
           Water
           ;
           as
           may
           be
           observ'd
           of
           a
           kind
           of
           Breathings
           evaporated
           from
           a
           Pot
           of
           Liquor
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           frigidity
           of
           its
           Cover
           are
           thicken'd
           into
           small
           Drops
           of
           a
           liquid
           Nature
           .
        
         
           From
           whence
           it
           ensues
           ,
           that
           great
           quantities
           of
           Sea-Water
           flowing
           in
           many
           Caverns
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           such
           tenuous
           Parts
           are
           exhal'd
           from
           them
           that
           being
           moistly
           Condens'd
           are
           turn'd
           into
           Fountains
           .
        
         
           
             He
             bids
             us
             not
             wonder
          
           ,
           as
           indeed
           we
           need
           not
           ,
           
             if
             in
             the
             bottom
             of
             some
             Wells
             ,
             there
             may
             be
             found
             Salt-Water
             :
             Which
             he
             thinks
             might
             there
             remain
             ,
             because
             the
             brinish
             liquidity
             is
             not
             strain'd
             or
             clear'd
             from
             the
             Water
             of
             the
             Seas
             as
             it
             passes
             to
             such
             Profundities
             .
          
        
         
           That
           Water
           in
           some
           Wells
           is
           Salt
           ,
           notwithstanding
           they
           are
           far
           distant
           from
           the
           Sea
           ,
           is
           not
           to
           be
           doubted
           ;
           but
           the
           reason
           he
           gives
           for
           their
           being
           so
           ,
           is
           not
           certain
           :
           Because
           it
           is
           very
           likely
           ,
           that
           the
           Sea-Water
           might
           not
           pass
           to
           any
           remote
           Parts
           within
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           not
           be
           alter'd
           or
           purified
           from
           their
           saltness
           ,
           by
           meeting
           ,
           as
           also
           mixt
           ,
           with
           abundance
           
           of
           fresh
           Water
           that
           passes
           and
           repasses
           within
           the
           Earth
           .
        
         
           Nor
           is
           it
           impossible
           ,
           that
           divers
           hot
           Substances
           ,
           as
           Minerals
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           contain'd
           in
           profound
           Places
           of
           the
           Earth
           ;
           might
           not
           so
           efficaciously
           rarifie
           such
           quantities
           of
           Water
           ,
           that
           the
           residue
           would
           remain
           thicken'd
           ,
           and
           therefore
           more
           aptly
           inclin'd
           to
           saltness
           .
        
         
           But
           as
           the
           Supremer
           and
           not
           less
           Important
           Cause
           of
           the
           saltness
           of
           Water
           in
           Wells
           ,
           especially
           of
           some
           that
           are
           farthest
           distant
           from
           the
           Sea
           ,
           may
           be
           reasonably
           thought
           to
           proceed
           from
           the
           powerful
           Exhalations
           effected
           by
           the
           Sun
           and
           Stars
           ;
           by
           whose
           Influence
           and
           Heat
           ,
           the
           tenuous
           Parts
           of
           Water
           are
           Extracted
           ,
           tho'
           from
           deepest
           Wells
           ,
           leaving
           such
           a
           crassitudeness
           ,
           in
           the
           residue
           as
           gives
           to
           it
           a
           Salt
           Qualification
           .
           Nothing
           being
           more
           certain
           ,
           than
           that
           whatsoever
           is
           thicken'd
           ,
           and
           thereby
           render'd
           more
           dryly
           adust
           ,
           especially
           where
           Earth
           has
           any
           Commixture
           with
           it
           ;
           saltness
           ,
           as
           its
           concomitant
           Quality
           ,
           will
           be
           there
           found
           .
        
         
           The
           same
           Reason
           may
           be
           given
           for
           Salt
           ,
           discover'd
           in
           Mountains
           ,
           mention'd
           by
           this
           Author
           .
        
         
         
           Nor
           is
           the
           Cause
           at
           all
           different
           ,
           if
           not
           more
           obviously
           expos'd
           ,
           from
           whence
           proceeds
           the
           briny
           Relish
           of
           the
           Superficies
           of
           the
           Ocean
           :
           Which
           openly
           Revolving
           under
           the
           Celestial
           Luminaries
           ,
           has
           its
           tenuous
           Parts
           supremely
           Exhaled
           ,
           and
           consequently
           the
           Regions
           replenish'd
           with
           Clouds
           ;
           which
           being
           dissolv'd
           into
           Drops
           of
           Rain
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           Salt
           Acerbity
           to
           be
           perceiv'd
           in
           them
           ;
           which
           proves
           ,
           That
           the
           Moisture
           exhal'd
           from
           the
           Sea
           is
           of
           a
           more
           tenuous
           Substance
           than
           that
           which
           is
           left
           behind
           ,
           and
           therefore
           of
           a
           fresher
           Taste
           .
        
         
           To
           which
           may
           be
           added
           experimental
           assurance
           ,
           that
           the
           Sea
           is
           less
           brackish
           at
           bottom
           than
           on
           its
           superficial
           Parts
           :
           Which
           sufficiently
           confirms
           ,
           that
           the
           Saltness
           of
           Sea-Water
           is
           produc'd
           by
           the
           Motion
           and
           Heat
           that
           is
           Influenc'd
           by
           the
           Sun
           and
           Stars
           .
        
         
           That
           the
           Waters
           of
           the
           Ocean
           are
           rather
           accidentally
           than
           naturally
           Salt
           ;
           as
           also
           ,
           that
           they
           purge
           themselves
           in
           their
           passage
           to
           Shores
           ,
           may
           be
           signally
           noted
           from
           the
           Experiment
           made
           by
           
             Julius
             Caesar
          
           ;
           who
           when
           Besieg'd
           in
           Alexandria
           ,
           caus'd
           Pits
           to
           be
           digg'd
           in
           the
           Shore
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           which
           reliev'd
           his
           Army
           with
           Water
           potably
           fresh
           ;
           by
           reason
           
           that
           the
           Sea-Water
           had
           its
           Saltness
           ,
           in
           a
           manner
           strain'd
           ,
           as
           it
           pass'd
           thorough
           the
           Sands
           on
           the
           Shore
           .
        
         
           That
           the
           Southern
           Ocean
           is
           salter
           than
           the
           Northern
           ,
           can
           be
           effected
           from
           no
           other
           Cause
           ,
           than
           that
           the
           Sea
           ,
           in
           that
           Part
           of
           the
           World
           is
           Warmer
           than
           the
           other
           ;
           correspondent
           to
           the
           Air
           and
           Winds
           ,
           that
           coming
           from
           the
           South
           are
           Hotter
           ,
           to
           Sense
           ,
           than
           those
           which
           are
           blown
           from
           the
           North.
           
        
         
           There
           is
           no
           Question
           more
           Controverted
           by
           Philosophers
           ,
           then
           the
           Causes
           that
           limit
           and
           confine
           the
           Ocean
           ,
           tho'
           by
           its
           Elementary
           Propriety
           higher
           than
           the
           Superficies
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           perpetually
           supply'd
           with
           innumerable
           Springs
           ,
           Fountains
           ,
           Rivers
           and
           Flouds
           ,
           that
           vastly
           Unite
           their
           Currents
           ,
           as
           they
           elapse
           from
           the
           inward
           and
           outward
           Parts
           of
           the
           Earth
           :
           Yet
           do
           not
           so
           replenish
           the
           Sea
           ,
           however
           by
           Nature
           elevated
           above
           the
           Terrene
           World
           ,
           that
           it
           executes
           that
           Prerogative
           by
           a
           general
           Inundation
           :
           Or
           by
           particular
           Exorbitancy
           ,
           gain
           more
           on
           any
           Part
           of
           the
           Earth's
           Surface
           than
           it
           loses
           in
           another
           .
        
         
           The
           Reason
           of
           which
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           render'd
           by
           some
           of
           erudite
           Proficiency
           ,
           is
           ,
           because
           great
           quantities
           of
           the
           Water
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           are
           receiv'd
           
           by
           Caverns
           within
           the
           Earth
           ;
           as
           likewise
           ,
           that
           the
           Ocean
           is
           much
           commixt
           with
           Terrene
           Materials
           ,
           which
           depress
           ,
           in
           divers
           Places
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           the
           outragious
           height
           and
           swelling
           of
           its
           Waves
           ,
           before
           they
           arrive
           to
           Shores
           :
           As
           also
           ,
           that
           the
           hard
           Composition
           and
           Dryness
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           contiguously
           resist
           the
           Attacks
           made
           by
           the
           Water
           .
        
         
           These
           Instances
           ,
           I
           doubt
           not
           ,
           are
           sounder
           Probabilities
           ,
           tending
           to
           the
           Decision
           of
           the
           Grand
           Question
           ,
           (
           before
           mention'd
           )
           than
           any
           to
           be
           deduc'd
           from
           
             the
             Reasons
             given
             by
          
           Des-Cartes
           :
           Which
           are
           so
           complicated
           ,
           if
           not
           intricately
           perplex'd
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           have
           spar'd
           his
           endeavour
           to
           explain
           them
           by
           any
           Draughts
           ,
           or
           Schemes
           ;
           which
           ,
           if
           duely
           Inspected
           ,
           would
           rather
           expose
           their
           Obscurity
           ,
           than
           Intelligibly
           clear
           them
           to
           the
           Sense
           of
           the
           Peruser
           .
        
         
           And
           thus
           I
           pass
           to
           what
           he
           Writes
           of
           Things
           contain'd
           in
           the
           Internal
           Parts
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           together
           with
           their
           Causes
           :
           The
           most
           principal
           of
           which
           relate
           to
           Earth-quakes
           ,
           the
           Eruption
           of
           Flames
           out
           of
           Mountains
           ,
           such
           as
           are
           observ'd
           of
           Aetna
           in
           Sicily
           ,
           and
           Vesuvius
           ,
           in
           Campania
           .
           Of
           these
           ,
           proceeding
           from
           subterraneous
           Effects
           ,
           Operations
           and
           
           Causes
           ;
           I
           cannot
           find
           ,
           if
           granted
           his
           Principles
           ,
           That
           a
           more
           accurate
           Discovery
           is
           explicated
           by
           his
           Pen
           ,
           than
           what
           has
           been
           Written
           of
           their
           wonderful
           Productions
           and
           Consequences
           by
           others
           .
        
         
           
             Much
             he
             Inscribes
             of
             Stones
             ,
             Minerals
             ,
             and
             in
             Summ
             ,
          
           without
           enumerating
           of
           their
           several
           Denominations
           ,
           
             of
             the
             principal
             Things
             that
             are
             contain'd
             in
             the
             Bowels
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
          
           But
           most
           especially
           ,
           
             he
             Treats
             of
             the
             Magnet
             ,
             or
             Load-stone
             ,
             together
             with
             its
             admired
             Proprieties
             .
          
        
         
           This
           precious
           Stone
           ,
           above
           all
           value
           for
           its
           commodious
           and
           extraordinary
           Use
           ;
           whose
           transcendent
           Excellencies
           untill
           discover'd
           ,
           in
           some
           few
           Ages
           past
           ,
           was
           wanted
           to
           the
           Conduct
           of
           most
           Approv'd
           Navigators
           :
           Who
           ,
           before
           understood
           the
           Sympathetick
           Virtues
           and
           wonderful
           Attraction
           of
           the
           Magnet
           ,
           as
           by
           its
           affectionate
           Touch
           ,
           the
           Points
           of
           a
           Needle
           are
           directive
           on
           the
           Ocean
           ;
           were
           too
           frequently
           ,
           without
           a
           Guide
           ,
           benighted
           ,
           and
           wanderingly
           toss'd
           on
           the
           watery
           World
           ;
           or
           necessitated
           to
           Furl
           their
           Sails
           ,
           and
           fix
           Anchors
           in
           the
           bottom
           of
           the
           Main
           ,
           untill
           discern'd
           the
           Munificent
           appearance
           of
           some
           noted
           Star
           ,
           whose
           Motion
           ,
           being
           Calculated
           ,
           directed
           their
           Journey
           on
           the
           Waves
           of
           the
           Sea.
           
        
         
         
           Whereas
           now
           ,
           the
           Pilot
           more
           certainly
           Sails
           by
           the
           Compass
           that
           contains
           his
           Magnetical
           Needle
           ,
           than
           ,
           he
           could
           ,
           before
           its
           Invention
           ,
           by
           any
           other
           Computation
           .
           By
           what
           means
           ,
           or
           happy
           Accident
           ,
           this
           admirable
           Benefit
           ,
           whose
           secret
           Cause
           and
           Efficacy
           is
           so
           occultly
           reserv'd
           by
           Nature
           ,
           from
           the
           eruditest
           Search
           of
           the
           Learned
           ,
           was
           first
           Discover'd
           ;
           seems
           rather
           the
           beneficial
           Act
           of
           Providence
           ,
           than
           concentring
           with
           Humane
           Invention
           .
        
         
           Notwithstanding
           all
           which
           ,
           
             Des-Cartes
             is
             so
             fondly
             confident
             of
             his
             supposs'd
          
           Phaenomena's
           ,
           in
           every
           consideration
           ,
           
             that
             he
             doubts
             not
             to
             promulge
             ,
          
           as
           he
           would
           be
           taken
           for
           a
           paramount
           Minister
           to
           the
           Counsels
           of
           Nature
           ,
           
             such
             Secrets
             ,
             that
             being
             enclos'd
             in
             her
             Cabinet
             ,
          
           could
           only
           be
           Reveal'd
           by
           him
           .
           
             To
             which
             purpose
             ,
             he
             presents
             his
             Reader
             with
             no
             less
             than
             Thirty
             Four
          
           Particulars
           ,
           whereby
           he
           would
           explain
           the
           mysterious
           Sympathy
           of
           the
           Load-stone
           and
           Iron
           .
        
         
           On
           which
           I
           am
           oblig'd
           to
           bestow
           no
           other
           Remark
           ,
           than
           by
           taxing
           of
           their
           dependancies
           on
           the
           Construction
           and
           Management
           
             he
             gives
             to
             his
             fabulous
             Elements
             ,
          
           Vortices
           and
           Globuli
           ;
           by
           which
           he
           attempts
           to
           Constitute
           
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           all
           its
           Individuals
           ,
           together
           with
           their
           occultest
           Qualifications
           ,
           and
           manner
           of
           Existence
           :
           
             As
             surely
             as
             he
             Imagines
             ,
             that
             in
             this
             Place
             ,
             he
             has
             Decipher'd
             every
             Syllable
             relating
             to
             the
             obscurest
             Contexture
             ,
             Being
             ,
             and
             Nature
             of
             the
             Magnet
          
           ;
           the
           most
           useful
           Jewel
           of
           Stones
           ,
           
             with
             all
             its
             Excellencies
          
           .
        
         
           Had
           it
           not
           been
           as
           easie
           for
           this
           Author
           ,
           
             having
             furnish'd
             his
             Brain
             with
             so
             many
             Notions
             ,
             Theories
             and
             Systems
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             undertakes
             to
             penetrate
             and
             display
             the
             total
             Recesses
             of
             Nature
             ,
          
           to
           have
           given
           a
           Philosophical
           Reason
           ,
           Why
           the
           Remora
           ,
           tho'
           one
           of
           the
           least
           of
           Fishes
           ,
           adhering
           to
           the
           Stern
           or
           Rudder
           of
           a
           great
           Ship
           ,
           should
           stop
           her
           Course
           ,
           when
           under
           Sail
           ,
           in
           a
           Tempestuous
           Sea
           ?
           Or
           ,
           Why
           the
           Eyes
           of
           a
           Crab-Fish
           should
           burst
           the
           Stone
           engender'd
           in
           the
           Bladder
           of
           Man
           ?
           Yet
           these
           Experiments
           are
           related
           by
           undoubted
           Authors
           ;
           but
           so
           as
           they
           are
           referr'd
           to
           ocult
           Causes
           ,
           or
           such
           as
           are
           impossible
           to
           be
           extricated
           by
           Humane
           Comprehension
           :
           On
           which
           account
           Pliny
           ,
           the
           great
           Naturalist
           ,
           acknowledges
           ,
           that
           there
           are
           many
           Things
           ,
           wholly
           absconded
           ,
           by
           the
           Majesty
           of
           Nature
           .
        
         
         
           From
           whence
           I
           conclude
           ,
           That
           had
           this
           Learned
           Monsieur
           been
           as
           modest
           ,
           in
           his
           Opinion
           ,
           he
           had
           never
           propo'sd
           any
           Maxims
           of
           his
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           Frame
           
             the
             miraculous
             Consistence
             of
             the
             Universal
             World
             ,
             by
             Materials
             and
             Operations
             of
             his
             devising
             :
          
           For
           doing
           of
           which
           ,
           however
           the
           labour
           of
           his
           Pen
           ,
           and
           pregnancy
           of
           his
           Fancy
           ,
           might
           in
           those
           respects
           ,
           acquire
           Applause
           :
           Yet
           ,
           in
           a
           Judicious
           construction
           ,
           they
           cannot
           be
           allow'd
           any
           other
           Encomium
           ,
           than
           may
           be
           given
           to
           Ovid
           ,
           for
           the
           first
           Line
           ,
           or
           Introduction
           ,
           to
           his
           fictitious
           Poem
           ;
           where
           he
           tells
           his
           Reader
           ,
           that
           
             In
             nova
             fert
             animus
             mutatas
             dicere
             formas
             Corpora
             —
          
           To
           be
           plain
           :
           I
           would
           as
           soon
           rely
           on
           the
           Metamorphosis
           of
           that
           Poet
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           fabulously
           produces
           the
           Universe
           ,
           with
           all
           its
           Appurtenances
           ;
           as
           confide
           ,
           on
           that
           account
           ,
           on
           the
           Principles
           engender'd
           by
           the
           Brain
           of
           Des-Cartes
           .
           Not
           but
           I
           grant
           ,
           that
           the
           most
           accurate
           Thinker
           ,
           even
           where
           Causes
           of
           Things
           are
           obscurely
           Envelop'd
           ,
           will
           signally
           attain
           the
           nearest
           room
           to
           Philosophical
           Reputation
           .
        
         
           Notwithstanding
           ,
           the
           endeavours
           of
           Men
           are
           so
           far
           unfortunately
           obstructed
           ;
           that
           where
           Knowledge
           is
           most
           desir'd
           ,
           and
           would
           
           requisitely
           be
           embrac'd
           ,
           the
           greatest
           difficulties
           not
           seldom
           Interpose
           :
           Insomuch
           that
           the
           Faith
           we
           assign
           to
           the
           Zenith
           of
           our
           Salvation
           above
           ;
           Encounters
           ,
           too
           often
           ,
           the
           Soul
           with
           dubious
           Sentiments
           ,
           that
           in
           a
           natural
           Conception
           are
           more
           remote
           from
           our
           Apprehension
           ;
           than
           the
           absconded
           Cause
           that
           guides
           the
           Magnetical
           Needle
           to
           Epitomize
           a
           Line
           that
           would
           direct
           its
           Points
           towards
           the
           vastly
           distant
           Poles
           of
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           The
           main
           Supposition
           of
           this
           Author
           ,
           and
           on
           which
           chiefly
           his
           before-mention'd
           Thirty
           Four
           Particulars
           ,
           relating
           to
           the
           especial
           Inclination
           of
           the
           Magnet
           ,
           or
           the
           Needle
           touch'd
           by
           it
           ,
           to
           regard
           the
           Nothern
           and
           Southern
           Points
           of
           Heaven
           ;
           is
           ,
           That
           he
           supposes
           two
           Poles
           in
           the
           Magnet
           that
           respect
           those
           Parts
           ,
           or
           Poles
           on
           which
           he
           imagines
           the
           Earth
           to
           Move
           .
           But
           how
           the
           Load-Stone
           should
           be
           accomplish'd
           with
           two
           such
           Poles
           ,
           that
           Sympathetically
           affect
           those
           Points
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           he
           offers
           no
           natural
           Reason
           for
           their
           Consistence
           or
           Operation
           .
        
         
           Some
           of
           the
           Learned
           have
           thought
           ,
           that
           by
           a
           secret
           Sympathy
           Influenc'd
           by
           Nothern
           and
           Southern
           Stars
           ,
           the
           Magnetical
           Needle
           points
           towards
           them
           .
        
         
         
           Others
           have
           more
           naturally
           ,
           appropriated
           the
           Cause
           to
           vast
           quantities
           of
           Iron
           situated
           ,
           as
           some
           think
           ,
           under
           the
           North
           ,
           or
           South
           Pole
           of
           the
           World
           :
           From
           which
           Opinion
           ,
           perhaps
           as
           probable
           as
           any
           other
           ,
           may
           be
           inferr'd
           ,
           That
           if
           one
           end
           of
           the
           Needle
           does
           steadily
           Point
           Northward
           ,
           the
           other
           will
           as
           certainly
           Point
           Southward
           ;
           because
           the
           Needle
           will
           be
           then
           demonstratively
           in
           the
           same
           Plane
           ,
           with
           the
           Meridian
           Line
           ,
           if
           not
           accidentally
           hinder'd
           :
        
         
         
           But
           notwithstanding
           the
           strong
           Inclination
           ,
           or
           sympathetical
           Affection
           ,
           that
           the
           Magnetick
           Needle
           has
           directly
           to
           represent
           the
           two
           Polar
           Points
           of
           the
           World
           :
           'T
           is
           frequently
           observ'd
           ,
           that
           in
           some
           Places
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           '
           tho
           not
           far
           distant
           from
           one
           another
           ,
           it
           considerably
           differ'd
           ,
           if
           compar'd
           with
           what
           it
           does
           in
           other
           Situations
           .
        
         
         
           And
           what
           is
           more
           admirable
           ,
           if
           plac'd
           ,
           as
           near
           as
           could
           be
           judg'd
           ,
           on
           the
           same
           foot
           of
           Ground
           ,
           it
           has
           at
           one
           time
           more
           or
           less
           vary'd
           ,
           than
           at
           another
           :
           And
           thus
           it
           is
           frequently
           observ'd
           that
           very
           near
           the
           same
           Place
           ,
           higher
           ,
           or
           lower
           ,
           or
           on
           the
           contrary
           Sides
           of
           a
           Wall
           or
           Window
           ,
           that
           the
           Magnetical
           Needle
           hath
           pointed
           on
           contrary
           sides
           of
           the
           Meridian
           :
           Which
           might
           be
           from
           different
           Azimuths
           ,
           as
           the
           Compass
           was
           plac'd
           ;
           much
           like
           to
           the
           Substile
           of
           a
           declining
           Dyal
           on
           several
           Plaines
           .
        
         
           Whether
           caus'd
           by
           some
           Aspects
           and
           Motions
           of
           Stars
           ,
           Alterations
           of
           the
           Air
           ,
           Water
           ,
           Earth
           ,
           and
           Seasons
           of
           the
           Year
           ,
           or
           Metals
           conceal'd
           within
           the
           Surface
           of
           the
           Earth
           :
           If
           not
           ,
           as
           some
           have
           Imagin'd
           ,
           diverted
           ,
           or
           variously
           drawn
           aside
           by
           quantities
           of
           Iron
           that
           in
           Towns
           and
           Cities
           ,
           were
           more
           ,
           or
           less
           ,
           when
           Observation
           has
           been
           made
           ,
           near
           their
           Precincts
           :
           As
           was
           the
           Opinion
           of
           Learned
           Gilbert
           ,
           who
           is
           said
           to
           have
           spent
           50000
           Crowns
           on
           his
           endeavour
           to
           find
           out
           the
           Secret.
           But
           whatever
           were
           the
           Cause
           ;
           I
           think
           it
           not
           improper
           to
           mention
           the
           signal
           Observation
           made
           by
           practical
           Mr.
           Gunter
           ,
           in
           the
           279
           Page
           of
           his
           Book
           ,
           where
           he
           Writes
           ,
           that
           being
           inform'd
           in
           
           what
           place
           Mr.
           Bourough
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           1580
           ,
           had
           observ'd
           the
           Variation
           of
           the
           Compass
           at
           Limehouse
           near
           London
           ,
           compar'd
           with
           the
           Azimuth
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           to
           be
           11
           
             dig
             .
             15
             m.
          
           That
           he
           on
           the
           13th
           of
           June
           ,
           1622
           ,
           made
           Observations
           on
           several
           Parts
           of
           the
           Ground
           in
           that
           Place
           ;
           and
           could
           find
           the
           greatest
           Variation
           of
           the
           Needle
           to
           be
           but
           6
           
             deg
             .
             10
             m.
          
           Which
           differs
           from
           the
           Observation
           made
           by
           Mr.
           
             Bourough
             5
             deg
             .
             5
             m.
          
           And
           tho'
           betwixt
           these
           Observations
           there
           was
           42
           Years
           difference
           ;
           it
           may
           be
           demonstratively
           concluded
           from
           them
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           Earth
           be
           suppos'd
           to
           Move
           ,
           as
           Des-Cartes
           Imagines
           ,
           it
           could
           not
           vary
           its
           Poles
           ,
           nor
           the
           Magnetical
           Needle
           ,
           if
           granted
           ,
           with
           him
           ,
           to
           have
           Poles
           also
           ,
           by
           the
           Virtue
           it
           receives
           from
           the
           Touch
           of
           the
           Magnet
           ;
           because
           both
           these
           Learned
           Authors
           made
           their
           Experiment
           in
           the
           same
           Place
           .
        
         
           Having
           consider'd
           these
           Observations
           ,
           and
           not
           knowing
           whether
           ,
           or
           not
           ,
           the
           Variation
           of
           the
           Compass
           had
           been
           observ'd
           at
           Windsor
           ,
           where
           I
           now
           Reside
           ,
           I
           made
           ,
           from
           a
           high
           and
           convenient
           Place
           ,
           these
           following
           Observations
           ,
           by
           comparing
           the
           Magnetical
           Azimuth
           
           of
           a
           Needle
           six
           Inches
           long
           ,
           and
           I
           believe
           exactly
           touched
           ,
           with
           the
           Azimuth
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           from
           the
           Meridian
           Eastward
           ;
           or
           all
           one
           ,
           as
           to
           Calculation
           ,
           if
           number'd
           from
           the
           Meridian
           Westward
           ,
           and
           found
           the
           several
           Variations
           of
           the
           Compass
           in
           this
           present
           Year
           ,
           September
           the
           9th
           ,
           1699
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           Hours
           of
           Four
           and
           Five
           in
           the
           Afternoon
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           several
           Altitudes
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           as
           in
           this
           Table
           Inserted
           .
        
         
           If
           the
           mean
           proportional
           
             
               
                 Alt.
                 ☉
              
               
                 Azm.
                 
              
               
                 Azm
              
               
                 Variat
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 gr
                 .
                 m.
                 
              
               
                 gr
                 .
                 m.
                 
              
               
                 gr
                 .
                 m
              
               
                 gr
                 .
                 m.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 19
                 11
              
               
                 57
              
               
                 66
                 32
              
               
                 9
                 32
              
            
             
               
                 17
                 1
              
               
                 57
              
               
                 69
                 40
              
               
                 12
                 40
              
            
             
               
                 14
                 48
              
               
                 57
              
               
                 72
                 49
              
               
                 15
                 49
              
            
             
               
                 12
                 33
              
               
                 57
              
               
                 75
                 54
              
               
                 18
                 54
              
            
             
               
                 10
                 17
              
               
                 57
              
               
                 80
                 24
              
               
                 23
                 24
              
            
          
           Number
           be
           computed
           betwixt
           the
           first
           Variation
           and
           the
           last
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           Inscrib'd
           in
           this
           Table
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           found
           14
           
             deg
             .
             51
             m.
          
           which
           differs
           but
           3
           
             deg
             .
             37
             m.
          
           from
           Mr.
           Bourough's
           Observation
           :
           Which
           might
           be
           his
           Method
           ,
           as
           he
           might
           observe
           betwixt
           Hours
           :
           Or
           else
           ,
           from
           a
           suitable
           Altitude
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           made
           his
           Observation
           ;
           which
           is
           more
           probable
           ,
           the
           Needle
           standing
           at
           one
           and
           the
           same
           Point
           ,
           as
           it
           will
           do
           for
           some
           time
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           exact
           ;
           than
           that
           his
           Observation
           ,
           at
           one
           and
           the
           same
           Place
           at
           Limehouse
           ,
           
           should
           differ
           so
           many
           Degrees
           ,
           as
           are
           above
           noted
           ,
           from
           the
           Variation
           of
           the
           Compass
           found
           there
           by
           Mr.
           Gunter
           :
           In
           Summ
           ,
           I
           found
           that
           Mr.
           Gunter's
           Observation
           of
           the
           Variation
           of
           the
           Compass
           ,
           at
           the
           first
           place
           he
           observ'd
           when
           the
           Sun
           was
           at
           19
           deg
           .
           of
           Altitude
           ,
           for
           he
           mentions
           several
           ;
           differ'd
           but
           3
           
             deg
             .
             20
             m.
          
           from
           the
           first
           of
           mine
           ,
           as
           his
           Needle
           might
           Point
           Westward
           from
           the
           Meridian
           ,
           and
           mine
           Eastward
           ,
           which
           was
           at
           19
           
             deg
             .
             11
             m.
          
           of
           the
           Sun's
           Altitude
           :
           From
           whence
           I
           conclude
           ,
           That
           had
           he
           made
           his
           Observation
           at
           the
           same
           Altitude
           and
           Declination
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           as
           was
           done
           by
           me
           ,
           there
           had
           been
           proportionably
           the
           same
           difference
           ,
           if
           compar'd
           with
           my
           Table
           ;
           supposing
           his
           Magnetical
           Azimuth
           to
           have
           continu'd
           at
           82
           
             deg
             .
             2
             m.
          
           as
           it
           was
           first
           in
           his
           ;
           and
           his
           Observations
           ,
           at
           his
           first
           Station
           ,
           at
           Limehouse
           ,
           as
           many
           as
           mine
           .
        
         
           In
           a
           Word
           ,
           having
           duely
           ponder'd
           the
           Calculations
           made
           by
           my self
           and
           others
           ,
           whereby
           to
           attain
           the
           exact
           Determination
           of
           this
           Great
           ,
           and
           as
           yet
           unresolv'd
           Secret
           of
           the
           Variation
           of
           the
           Compass
           :
           I
           consider'd
           ,
           that
           as
           the
           Magnetical
           Needle
           did
           Point
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           certainly
           ,
           at
           
           so
           many
           Degrees
           of
           Variation
           ,
           as
           it
           will
           do
           for
           a
           considerable
           space
           of
           Time
           ,
           if
           the
           Needle
           be
           as
           perfect
           as
           it
           ought
           to
           be
           ;
           that
           there
           could
           be
           no
           surer
           Method
           ,
           than
           to
           find
           such
           a
           Theorem
           ,
           as
           should
           ,
           as
           near
           as
           possible
           ,
           demonstrate
           the
           Annual
           Variation
           of
           the
           Compass
           :
           To
           which
           purpose
           ,
           I
           devis'd
           this
           Process
           :
        
         
           If
           betwixt
           the
           Sun's
           Declination
           of
           30
           m.
           from
           the
           Equator
           ,
           as
           also
           his
           Altitude
           ,
           suppose
           30
           m.
           or
           less
           ,
           if
           thought
           necessary
           ,
           be
           taken
           the
           mean
           proportional
           Sine
           ,
           betwixt
           his
           Azimuth
           at
           30
           m.
           of
           Declination
           and
           Altitude
           ,
           and
           the
           Complement
           in
           Degrees
           ,
           of
           the
           most
           constant
           standing
           of
           the
           Magnetical
           Azimuth
           ;
           and
           next
           that
           the
           same
           be
           done
           from
           his
           greatest
           Declination
           ,
           wanting
           30
           m.
           and
           30
           m.
           of
           Altitude
           ,
           and
           the
           difference
           taken
           betwixt
           both
           the
           Mean
           Proportionals
           so
           found
           ;
           it
           is
           probably
           ,
           the
           most
           certain
           way
           to
           find
           the
           Variation
           of
           the
           Compass
           ,
           in
           any
           one
           Place
           ,
           throughout
           the
           Year
           .
        
         
           Example
           .
        
         
           By
           my
           Observation
           at
           
             Windsor
             ,
             Sept.
          
           9th
           ,
           1699
           :
           I
           found
           the
           most
           constant
           and
           fix'd
           
           Point
           of
           the
           Magnetical
           Needle
           to
           be
           33
           deg
           .
           Eastward
           from
           the
           Meridian
           ,
           or
           the
           same
           if
           accounted
           Westward
           from
           the
           Miridian
           ,
           whose
           Complement
           to
           90
           ,
           is
           57
           deg
           .
           The
           Mean
           proportional
           Sine
           betwixt
           the
           Sun's
           greatest
           Azimuth
           at
           30
           m.
           Of
           Altitude
           and
           Declination
           and
           the
           Magnetical
           Azimuth
           was
           66
           
             deg
             .
             19
             m.
          
           :
           And
           the
           Mean
           proportional
           Sine
           betwixt
           the
           Magnetical
           Azimuth
           ,
           and
           his
           Azimuth
           of
           greatest
           Declination
           wanting
           30
           m.
           and
           Altitude
           30
           m.
           was
           51
           
             deg
             .
             21
             m.
          
           :
           The
           difference
           betwixt
           which
           Mean
           Proportionals
           is
           11
           
             deg
             .
             58
             m.
          
           :
           Which
           I
           take
           to
           be
           the
           most
           approximate
           Variation
           of
           the
           the
           Compass
           at
           Windsor
           ,
           in
           the
           Place
           where
           I
           observ'd
           ,
           that
           can
           be
           given
           throughout
           the
           Year
           .
        
         
           After
           these
           Observations
           ,
           I
           continu'd
           the
           Needle
           for
           several
           Weeks
           in
           the
           same
           Place
           ,
           and
           found
           the
           difference
           of
           its
           Pointing
           very
           inconsiderable
           ,
           or
           not
           varying
           a
           Degree
           from
           whence
           it
           had
           stood
           before
           ;
           as
           also
           ,
           that
           it
           sometimes
           return'd
           to
           the
           very
           Degree
           ,
           to
           which
           it
           had
           precedently
           pointed
           :
           Which
           as
           I
           discern'd
           was
           upon
           Change
           of
           Weather
           ;
           and
           inclin'd
           me
           to
           conclude
           ,
           That
           as
           Clocks
           and
           Watches
           go
           truest
           in
           a
           serene
           
           Season
           ,
           and
           temperature
           of
           the
           Air
           ,
           that
           the
           Magnetical
           Needle
           might
           likewise
           somewhat
           vary
           :
           It
           being
           not
           less
           probable
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           be
           so
           affected
           ,
           considering
           its
           Elementary
           Temper
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           other
           mix'd
           Bodies
           .
           And
           I
           am
           very
           apt
           to
           impute
           its
           temporary
           Variation
           ,
           chiefly
           to
           that
           Cause
           ,
           rather
           than
           to
           any
           other
           :
           Tho'
           I
           well
           know
           ,
           that
           not
           a
           few
           pretend
           to
           other
           Reasons
           ;
           or
           such
           as
           I
           have
           already
           Instanc'd
           .
        
         
           As
           also
           how
           they
           infer
           ,
           That
           in
           Places
           remote
           from
           Towns
           and
           Cities
           ,
           the
           Magnetical
           Needle
           does
           more
           ,
           or
           less
           vary
           :
           Which
           Observations
           were
           they
           Judiciously
           made
           ,
           and
           Methodically
           collected
           and
           compar'd
           ,
           might
           doubtless
           be
           a
           performance
           that
           would
           be
           gratefully
           receiv'd
           ;
           and
           in
           some
           respects
           forward
           the
           Curiosities
           of
           Men
           to
           a
           more
           requisite
           Reasoning
           ,
           or
           useful
           discovery
           of
           the
           Causes
           and
           Effects
           ,
           that
           are
           admirably
           Imply'd
           in
           the
           Proprieties
           of
           the
           Load-stone
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           Des-Cartes
           had
           been
           ask'd
           the
           Cause
           of
           these
           Diversities
           ,
           or
           Variations
           in
           the
           Magnetical
           Needle
           ,
           however
           impossible
           as
           he
           grounds
           his
           Opinion
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Observations
           I
           have
           Inserted
           ;
           he
           would
           confidently
           
           have
           referr'd
           them
           to
           the
           Consistence
           and
           Qualifications
           that
           the
           Magnet
           ,
           in
           his
           Sense
           ,
           receives
           from
           some
           one
           or
           more
           of
           his
           Invented
           Elements
           ;
           
             by
             which
             he
             supposes
             that
             particular
             Parts
             of
             the
             Load-stone
             are
             channell'd
             ,
             or
             craggy
             ,
             more
             or
             less
             ,
             suitable
             to
             such
             striated
             ,
             or
             hollow
             Particles
             of
             the
             Earth
             that
             respect
             its
             two
             Poles
             North
             and
             South
             .
          
        
         
           But
           how
           comes
           the
           Earth
           to
           have
           two
           such
           Poles
           ,
           if
           by
           Poles
           be
           understood
           ,
           as
           in
           an
           Astronomical
           Sense
           they
           ought
           ,
           Points
           in
           the
           Axis
           of
           a
           Sphere
           ,
           or
           Planetary
           Orb
           ?
           I
           may
           conclude
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           Earth
           be
           Immovable
           ,
           as
           I
           presume
           has
           been
           egregiously
           prov'd
           in
           the
           Third
           Part
           of
           my
           Remarks
           ,
           then
           the
           Earth
           has
           no
           such
           Poles
           ,
           as
           he
           would
           provide
           for
           her
           .
        
         
           Or
           were
           I
           a
           Cartesian
           Proselyte
           ,
           and
           should
           grant
           ,
           according
           
             to
             his
          
           Hypothesis
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Earth
             is
             Imbu'd
             with
             a
             Diurnal
             and
             Annual
             Motion
             suitable
             to
             the
          
           Vortex
           ,
           
             by
             which
             ,
             in
             the
             Opinion
             of
             this
             Author
             ,
             she
             does
             Revolve
             :
          
           Must
           I
           not
           also
           Affirm
           ,
           That
           if
           the
           Magnet
           has
           correspondent
           Poles
           with
           the
           Earth
           ,
           that
           it
           also
           Concenters
           ,
           in
           all
           respects
           ,
           with
           the
           same
           Motion
           ?
           But
           where
           is
           the
           Man
           that
           ever
           observ'd
           ,
           or
           can
           reasonably
           Infer
           ,
           That
           
           any
           such
           Movement
           is
           Incident
           to
           the
           Load-stone
           ,
           more
           than
           to
           a
           Flint
           ,
           or
           Peeble
           ?
        
         
           The
           most
           probable
           Reason
           that
           is
           given
           for
           the
           diversified
           Variation
           ,
           at
           several
           times
           and
           places
           ,
           observ'd
           ,
           of
           the
           Magnetical
           Needle
           ,
           as
           it
           experimentally
           relates
           ,
           to
           different
           Points
           of
           the
           Compass
           ,
           may
           ,
           in
           Summ
           ,
           be
           referr'd
           to
           what
           this
           Author
           cites
           from
           our
           Country-man
           the
           Learned
           Gilbert
           ;
           who
           chiefly
           imputes
           the
           Cause
           of
           the
           diversities
           to
           some
           Inequalities
           or
           alterable
           Tempers
           in
           the
           Superficies
           of
           the
           Earth
           :
           Or
           because
           there
           are
           more
           Load-stones
           in
           some
           Parts
           of
           the
           terrene
           World
           than
           in
           other
           :
           To
           which
           may
           be
           added
           ,
           agreeable
           to
           the
           Opinion
           of
           Des-Cartes
           ,
           that
           in
           some
           Seasons
           ,
           more
           Iron
           is
           digg'd
           out
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           convey'd
           to
           distant
           Places
           ,
           or
           Regions
           for
           publick
           and
           private
           Uses
           :
           Which
           might
           contribute
           much
           to
           the
           changeable
           Variations
           of
           the
           Magnetical
           Needle
           ;
           as
           they
           have
           been
           by
           Learned
           Observators
           ,
           at
           several
           times
           ,
           differently
           Computed
           .
        
         
           Upon
           the
           whole
           Matter
           ,
           tending
           to
           the
           great
           Secret
           of
           the
           Needle
           touch'd
           by
           the
           Magnet
           ,
           I
           find
           not
           ,
           that
           the
           Inferences
           ,
           above
           mention'd
           ,
           are
           more
           passable
           with
           me
           ,
           than
           any
           
           Allowance
           of
           mine
           ,
           correspondent
           to
           the
           Opinion
           ,
           of
           this
           Author
           of
           Poles
           in
           the
           Earth
           ,
           or
           Affinity
           with
           them
           in
           the
           Load-stone
           ,
           or
           Virtue
           ,
           on
           that
           account
           ,
           conferr'd
           by
           him
           on
           the
           Needle
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           I
           judge
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           with
           founder
           confidence
           adhere
           to
           the
           Reasons
           and
           Observations
           ,
           precedently
           offer'd
           by
           me
           ,
           than
           on
           any
           determination
           of
           the
           Magnetical
           Secret
           ,
           tender'd
           by
           this
           Writer
           :
           The
           Maxims
           and
           Principles
           of
           Des-Cartes
           being
           so
           entirely
           deduc'd
           and
           connected
           by
           him
           ,
           that
           if
           one
           of
           his
           Particulars
           be
           Answer'd
           ,
           he
           gives
           no
           labour
           to
           his
           Opposer
           to
           have
           to
           do
           with
           more
           .
           Which
           I
           confess
           I
           take
           for
           a
           favour
           ,
           tho'
           possibly
           against
           his
           Intention
           .
           And
           should
           I
           have
           been
           more
           Elaborate
           in
           my
           pursuit
           ,
           or
           Conviction
           of
           his
           Tenents
           ,
           as
           I
           perceive
           them
           perplex'dly
           deliver'd
           ,
           and
           entangled
           both
           in
           the
           Sense
           ,
           Method
           ,
           Figures
           and
           Schemes
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           does
           ,
           in
           a
           manner
           ,
           no
           less
           pose
           himself
           than
           his
           Reader
           ;
           my
           Replications
           would
           have
           been
           no
           less
           ungrateful
           to
           a
           Judicious
           Peruser
           ,
           than
           if
           I
           had
           elaborately
           undertaken
           by
           one
           obscurity
           to
           manifest
           another
           :
           So
           that
           I
           may
           safely
           conclude
           ,
           that
           the
           occult
           Quality
           ,
           
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           Magnet
           ,
           with
           all
           its
           Proprieties
           ,
           is
           not
           more
           darkly
           reserv'd
           by
           Nature
           ,
           than
           't
           is
           envelop'd
           in
           the
           Writings
           of
           Des-Cartes
           .
           Nor
           need
           I
           repeat
           ,
           that
           if
           I
           have
           render'd
           Invalid
           his
           First
           main
           Particular
           ;
           by
           proving
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           done
           ,
           neither
           the
           Earth
           ,
           or
           Magnet
           has
           any
           such
           Poles
           ,
           or
           Motion
           ,
           Incident
           to
           his
           Hypothesis
           ;
           I
           may
           undoubtedly
           alledge
           ,
           that
           his
           other
           Positions
           are
           totally
           Ineffectual
           .
        
         
           And
           thus
           I
           pass
           to
           his
           184th
           
             Particular
             ,
             where
             he
             mentions
             some
             other
             Things
             ,
             as
             Jet
             ,
             Rosin
             ,
             Wax
             ,
             Vitriol
             and
             the
             like
          
           ;
           to
           which
           he
           annexes
           ,
           in
           resemblance
           of
           the
           Magnet
           ,
           
             a
             Propriety
             whereby
             they
             Attract
             other
             diminutive
             Bodies
             :
             But
             of
             these
             not
             having
             made
             such
             perfect
             Experiments
             ,
             as
             might
             render
             them
             clearly
             Intelligible
             ,
             or
             grounded
             no
             less
             evidently
             ,
             in
             his
             Judgment
             ,
             than
             he
             has
             signified
             by
             the
             Composition
             ,
             and
             Motions
             of
             Things
             ,
             deducible
             from
             his
             supposed
             Elements
             ,
             already
             disprov'd
             by
             me
             :
             He
             does
             ,
             to
             as
             little
             purpose
             ,
             Instance
             their
             Names
             and
             Natures
             .
          
           And
           therefore
           require
           no
           farther
           Discussion
           :
           It
           being
           my
           essential
           Design
           to
           limit
           ,
           chiefly
           my
           Remarks
           to
           such
           Heads
           and
           Places
           of
           his
           Tractates
           ,
           that
           I
           judge
           usefully
           conducing
           to
           the
           Improvement
           of
           Science
           ,
           or
           
           whatsoever
           by
           the
           Humane
           Mind
           would
           be
           most
           desirably
           understood
           :
           To
           which
           purpose
           ,
           I
           will
           take
           occasion
           
             from
             the
             hint
             he
             delivers
             of
             his
             Intention
             to
             compleat
             this
             Fourth
             Part
             of
             his
             Philosophy
             ,
             wherein
             he
             has
             given
             ,
          
           (
           after
           his
           manner
           )
           
             the
             Earth
             a
             Formation
             and
             Being
             ,
             together
             with
             divers
             Things
             relating
             to
             its
             external
             ,
             and
             internal
             Comprehension
             ;
             by
             adding
             his
             Treatments
             of
             the
             Original
             Production
             of
             Animals
             ,
             Plants
             and
             Mankind
             .
          
        
         
           The
           last
           of
           which
           I
           shall
           principally
           insist
           on
           ;
           tho'
           wav'd
           ,
           or
           deferr'd
           by
           him
           ,
           in
           his
           188th
           Particular
           ,
           to
           some
           future
           Treatises
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           was
           not
           fully
           resolv'd
           ,
           or
           ,
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           furnish'd
           with
           leisure
           ,
           or
           thoughts
           proper
           for
           his
           design'd
           Enterprise
           on
           those
           Subjects
           :
           Yet
           I
           find
           ,
           that
           the
           Substance
           ,
           of
           what
           he
           omits
           here
           ,
           and
           especially
           that
           of
           the
           Original
           of
           Humane
           Production
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           read
           in
           the
           29th
           Page
           of
           his
           
             Distertatio
             de
             Methodo
             ,
             or
             the
             right
             use
             of
             Reason
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             Investigation
             of
             the
             Truth
             of
             Science
             :
          
           Which
           I
           conceive
           was
           written
           before
           the
           Principles
           of
           his
           Philosophy
           ;
           or
           indeed
           an
           Epitome
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           of
           what
           is
           to
           be
           found
           in
           them
           .
        
         
         
           Wherefore
           ,
           I
           shall
           briefly
           select
           from
           thence
           ,
           so
           much
           of
           his
           Method
           ,
           
             tending
             to
             the
             primitive
             Existence
             of
             Mankind
             ;
             as
             also
             by
             what
             Cause
             ,
             or
             operation
             ,
             individual
             Man
             was
             originally
             Constituted
          
           in
           his
           admirable
           Form
           ,
           and
           ,
           more
           than
           wonderful
           Intellectual
           Capacity
           .
        
         
           The
           Summ
           of
           all
           which
           he
           comprehends
           in
           these
           Words
           :
           
             viz.
             That
             God
             did
             form
             the
             first
             Being
             of
             the
             Humane
             Body
             in
             all
             things
             correspondent
             to
             what
             it
             is
             now
             ;
             both
             in
             the
             External
             structure
             of
             Members
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             the
             Internal
             and
             Organical
             Parts
             ,
             produc'd
             out
             of
             the
             same
             matter
             ,
          
           by
           which
           is
           meant
           by
           
             Des-Cartes
             ,
             his
             first
             Element
          
           ,
           as
           before
           remark'd
           by
           me
           .
           
             The
             method
             by
             which
             he
             supposes
             that
             God
             compleated
             the
             primary
             formation
             of
             Man
             ,
             he
             takes
             to
             be
             no
             other
             than
             a
             corporeal
             substance
             ,
             without
             either
             Sensitive
             ,
             or
             Animated
             Proprieties
             ,
          
           or
           ,
           such
           as
           are
           observable
           in
           Plants
           ,
           or
           Beasts
           ,
           
             but
             only
             endu'd
             in
             the
             Heart
             with
             a
             kind
             of
             Fire
             without
             light
             ,
             which
             he
             compares
             to
             a
             Hay-rick
             ,
             distemperately
             warm
             before
             it
             is
             thoroughly
             dry
             ;
             or
             the
             calefaction
             that
             is
             in
             new
             Wine
             ,
             before
             separated
             from
             its
             Dregs
             .
          
        
         
           But
           how
           he
           comes
           to
           give
           an
           Existence
           to
           Fire
           ,
           in
           the
           original
           production
           that
           he
           confers
           
           on
           the
           Humane
           Body
           ;
           is
           no
           less
           contradictory
           to
           Sense
           ,
           than
           if
           he
           had
           Affirm'd
           ,
           that
           Flame
           could
           be
           infus'd
           into
           any
           Corporeal
           Thing
           without
           its
           Illuminating
           Capacity
           .
        
         
           True
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           Hay
           ill-digested
           will
           smoak
           in
           the
           Stack
           ,
           or
           Mow
           ;
           and
           if
           not
           prevented
           set
           the
           whole
           on
           Fire
           :
           And
           likewise
           experimentally
           certain
           ,
           that
           New
           Wine
           will
           ferment
           ,
           untill
           cleans'd
           by
           its
           Operation
           ;
           the
           latter
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           its
           predominant
           Quantity
           of
           Moisture
           ,
           not
           capable
           of
           being
           inflam'd
           ,
           as
           will
           the
           former
           ;
           that
           by
           prevalent
           dryness
           ,
           opposing
           of
           its
           Moisture
           ,
           smoaks
           and
           burns
           ,
           by
           degrees
           ,
           unless
           hinder'd
           ,
           the
           Hay's
           distemper'd
           Substance
           .
        
         
           And
           is
           it
           not
           
             a
             mean
             conceited
             Similitude
             offer'd
             by
          
           Des-Cartes
           ,
           
             by
             which
             he
             would
             render
             the
             Corporeal
             Figure
             of
             Original
             Man
             ,
             as
             distemperately
             Consistent
             ,
             tho'
             the
             immediate
             Manufacture
             ,
             as
             he
             dilivers
             it
             ,
             of
             the
             Omnipotent
             ?
          
           Yet
           being
           so
           far
           effected
           ,
           could
           have
           no
           other
           Representation
           ,
           than
           as
           the
           Material
           Composition
           might
           be
           Imagin'd
           to
           fumigate
           ,
           or
           Smoak
           at
           the
           Nose
           and
           Mouth
           ,
           in
           resemblance
           to
           the
           distemperatures
           of
           
             Hay
             and
             Wine
             ,
             mention'd
             by
             him
             ,
             yet
             not
             potentially
             operative
             ,
             either
             by
             Rarifaction
             or
             Condensation
          
           ;
           
           tho'
           impossible
           to
           be
           suppos'd
           where
           any
           Thing
           is
           capacitated
           to
           Evaporate
           ,
           Thicken
           ,
           or
           Harden
           ,
           that
           it
           should
           not
           be
           naturally
           endu'd
           with
           suitable
           Qualifications
           :
           Which
           is
           grosly
           deny'd
           
             by
             this
             Author
             ,
             as
             he
             conceives
             ,
             That
             Fire
             might
             be
             so
             diffus'd
             ,
             by
             the
             Act
             of
             God
             ,
             into
             the
             Substance
             and
             Composition
             of
             Original
             Man
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             destitute
             of
             its
             proper
             Effects
             ;
             either
             as
             to
             Alteration
             ,
             or
             Diminution
             of
             the
             Matter
             that
             contain'd
             it
             :
          
           And
           if
           so
           ,
           he
           must
           be
           very
           obscurely
           conceited
           ,
           that
           would
           imagine
           a
           blind
           Fire
           uselessly
           Constituted
           in
           the
           first
           Humane
           Body
           by
           Omnipotent
           Power
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Material
             Substance
             out
             of
             which
             he
             concludes
             the
             primary
             Being
             of
             Man's
             Corporeal
             Shape
             and
             Proportion
             ,
          
           is
           doubtless
           abstracted
           by
           him
           from
           his
           primary
           invented
           Element
           ,
           
             and
             which
             he
             denominates
             the
             sole
             Materiality
             of
             whatsoever
             the
             World
             contains
             .
          
        
         
           But
           that
           Element
           ,
           
             according
             to
             his
             Definition
             ,
             being
             exceedingly
             Fluid
             and
             Tenuous
             ,
          
           and
           no
           room
           left
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           its
           plenary
           Existing
           for
           any
           other
           Thing
           ,
           or
           Substance
           throughout
           the
           Universe
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           precedently
           mention'd
           ;
           't
           is
           very
           Incompatible
           with
           common
           Understanding
           ,
           that
           this
           simple
           Matter
           ,
           and
           
           therefore
           incapable
           to
           produce
           any
           other
           Substance
           different
           from
           its
           own
           ;
           
             should
             by
          
           Des-Cartes
           
             be
             presum'd
          
           ,
           if
           pardon'd
           the
           Expression
           ,
           
             to
             fill
             the
             Hands
             of
             the
             Almighty
             in
             order
             to
             Constitute
             the
             total
             World
             withall
             it
             s
             admir'd
          
           Particulars
           ,
           
             in
             a
             natural
             Method
          
           :
           Which
           seems
           no
           less
           Improbable
           ,
           than
           if
           a
           Man
           should
           undertake
           ,
           by
           grasping
           of
           Air
           ,
           to
           make
           it
           of
           as
           solid
           a
           Substance
           ,
           as
           is
           the
           Flesh
           and
           Bones
           of
           Man.
           
        
         
           But
           waving
           that
           Absurdity
           ,
           
             as
             also
             ,
             that
             Fire
             without
             Light
             ,
             was
             originally
             convey'd
             by
             God
             ,
          
           according
           to
           his
           Supposition
           ,
           
             into
             the
             then
             ,
             unliving
             Heart
             of
             Man
             ,
             only
             to
             warm
             that
             principal
             Part
          
           ;
           If
           Fire
           could
           be
           thought
           so
           to
           reside
           ,
           contrary
           to
           its
           elementary
           Nature
           and
           consuming
           Propriety
           ,
           untill
           this
           Author
           imagin'd
           the
           whole
           Humane
           Body
           first
           Animated
           ,
           by
           the
           infusing
           of
           the
           Soul
           by
           the
           Act
           of
           the
           Almighty
           :
           What
           could
           be
           imply'd
           by
           it
           ,
           more
           than
           ,
           that
           Fire
           was
           Ineffectually
           dispos'd
           into
           the
           lifeless
           Heart
           of
           Man
           by
           Divine
           Appointment
           ;
           yet
           not
           at
           all
           operative
           ,
           otherwise
           than
           by
           impertinently
           warming
           of
           the
           Part
           without
           
             either
             vegetative
             ,
             or
             sensitive
             Heat
             ,
             as
             he
             defines
             it
             ?
          
           Which
           were
           all
           one
           as
           to
           conceive
           ,
           That
           the
           Omnipotent
           seem'd
           to
           do
           something
           ,
           
           by
           an
           extraordinary
           Method
           ,
           tho'
           nothing
           farther
           Excellent
           ,
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           Original
           Figure
           of
           Man's
           Corporeal
           Being
           ,
           than
           if
           a
           skillful
           Statuary
           had
           Compos'd
           the
           likeness
           of
           the
           Humane
           Body
           in
           any
           Material
           Substance
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           the
           Fable
           of
           Prometheus
           tending
           to
           his
           forming
           of
           Man
           out
           of
           Elementary
           Ingredients
           ,
           not
           a
           little
           resembles
           the
           devis'd
           Part
           of
           the
           Almighty
           ,
           
             as
             it
             is
             deliver'd
             by
             this
          
           French
           Philosopher
           ;
           with
           this
           difference
           ,
           that
           Prometheus
           is
           said
           at
           once
           to
           compleat
           ,
           by
           a
           Celestial
           Expedient
           ,
           his
           Artificial
           Man
           ;
           whereas
           
             several
             Operations
             are
             allow'd
             by
          
           Des-Cartes
           ,
           
             even
             to
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             Omnipotent
             ;
             tending
             to
             the
             primary
             Production
             of
             the
             Humane
             Body
             and
             Soul.
             
          
        
         
           Nor
           do
           I
           preceive
           ,
           That
           this
           Author
           ,
           if
           allow'd
           the
           fineness
           of
           his
           Invention
           ,
           does
           more
           sublimely
           Celebrate
           the
           introducing
           of
           the
           Soul
           of
           Man
           into
           his
           imaginary
           Material
           Machine
           ,
           than
           is
           Divinely
           Attributed
           to
           the
           Fable
           of
           Prometheus
           ,
           the
           Son
           of
           Iapetus
           ,
           in
           the
           Metamorphosis
           of
           Ovid
           ;
           where
           't
           is
           thus
           Express'd
           ,
           —
        
         
           
           
             Natus
             Homo
             est
             :
             sive
             hunc
             divino
             semine
             fecit
          
           
             Ille
             opifex
             rerum
             ,
             mundi
             melioris
             origo
             :
          
           
             Sive
             recens
             tellus
             ,
             seductaque
             nuper
             ab
             alto
          
           
             Aethere
             ,
             cognati
             retinebat
             semina
             coeli
             :
          
           
             Quam
             satus
             Iapeto
             mistam
             fluvialibus
             undis
          
           
             Finxit
             in
             effigiem
             moderantum
             cuncta
             deorum
             .
          
        
         
           This
           Fable
           may
           be
           taken
           as
           an
           Imitation
           of
           Providence
           ,
           by
           the
           Artifice
           of
           Prometheus
           :
           Who
           ,
           having
           moulded
           the
           Statue
           of
           Man
           ,
           could
           not
           perfect
           his
           Work
           ,
           untill
           he
           had
           stole
           Celestial
           Fire
           ;
           and
           by
           conveying
           it
           into
           the
           Material
           Figure
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           Compos'd
           ,
           the
           Life
           and
           Soul
           of
           Man
           was
           at
           once
           produc'd
           :
           Which
           was
           very
           agreeable
           to
           the
           Religion
           of
           the
           Ancients
           ,
           which
           Celebrated
           their
           Gods
           ,
           and
           Goddesses
           ,
           in
           the
           Form
           of
           Men
           and
           Women
           ;
           and
           Ensoul'd
           them
           wth
           no
           greater
           difference
           ,
           compar'd
           with
           Mankind
           ;
           than
           as
           they
           allow'd
           to
           their
           Deities
           Immortal
           Reason
           and
           Life
           .
           To
           which
           Ovid
           seems
           refin'dly
           to
           allude
           in
           one
           of
           his
           Elegies
           ,
           where
           as
           a
           sublime
           Encomium
           of
           the
           excellency
           of
           the
           Faculties
           and
           Gifts
           ,
           incident
           to
           the
           Humane
           Soul
           ,
           he
           derives
           its
           Descent
           from
           above
           ,
           by
           Affirming
           ,
           That
           —
           
             Sedibus
             aethereis
             spiritus
             ille
             venit
          
           .
        
         
         
           This
           Expression
           of
           the
           Poet
           is
           not
           more
           Poetical
           ,
           than
           Admirable
           ,
           as
           he
           intends
           the
           Soul
           to
           the
           Perfection
           ,
           Reason
           and
           Conduct
           ,
           evidently
           discernable
           in
           Stars
           ,
           the
           shining
           Ornaments
           of
           Heaven
           :
           But
           should
           the
           Soul
           be
           suppos'd
           originally
           Infus'd
           by
           God
           ,
           
             as
             a
             thinking
             Substance
             into
             the
             Body
             of
             Man
             ,
             suitable
             to
             the
             Imagination
             of
          
           Des-Cartes
           ,
           and
           not
           absolutely
           capacitated
           to
           discharge
           it self
           from
           the
           innate
           Depravations
           and
           prone
           Allurements
           of
           the
           Senses
           ,
           't
           were
           some
           disparagement
           to
           its
           Accession
           to
           the
           Body
           by
           the
           Gift
           and
           Ordainment
           of
           Divine
           Providence
           .
        
         
           Yet
           such
           an
           uncertain
           and
           complicated
           Soul
           is
           ,
           by
           this
           
             French
             Writer
             ,
             appropriated
             to
             the
             Body
             of
             Man
             ,
             where
             ,
             in
             some
             Actions
             ,
             he
             makes
             it
             a
             meer
             thinking
             Substance
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             sensible
             execution
             of
             Thought
             ,
             he
             allows
             it
             Co-operative
             and
             inseparable
             from
             the
             Senses
             :
          
           And
           this
           ,
           to
           the
           utmost
           force
           of
           his
           Brain
           ,
           
             he
             Asserts
             in
             the
          
           187th
           Particular
           
             of
             this
             Part
             I
             Treat
             of
             ,
          
           where
           he
           delivers
           these
           Words
           —
           
             The
             nature
             of
             the
             Mind
             is
             such
             ,
             that
             by
             it
             alone
             may
             be
             apprehended
             divers
             Corporeal
             Motions
             ,
             as
             also
             Sensations
             in
             many
             respects
             .
          
           The
           Example
           he
           gives
           ,
           
             is
             of
             Words
             spoken
             ,
             or
             written
             ,
             which
             may
             affect
             us
             with
             Troubles
             ,
             Griefs
             ,
             Perils
             ,
             Sadness
             ,
             or
             the
             
             like
             ;
             as
             also
             ,
             how
             their
             contrary
             Accents
             in
             reference
             to
             Content
             ,
             Pleasure
             ,
             and
             Satisfaction
             ,
             are
             verbally
             understood
             by
             us
             .
          
        
         
           Which
           signifies
           no
           more
           ,
           
             however
             he
             strains
             his
             Inferences
          
           ,
           than
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           an
           Inseparable
           Concomitancy
           of
           the
           Contemplations
           of
           the
           Mind
           ,
           and
           their
           applications
           to
           the
           Senses
           .
           If
           I
           open
           a
           Book
           ,
           and
           view
           in
           it
           a
           whole
           Page
           of
           Letters
           ;
           by
           a
           meer
           superficial
           Inspection
           of
           what
           is
           there
           Written
           ,
           or
           Printed
           ,
           I
           can
           understand
           nothing
           ;
           but
           if
           I
           Conster
           those
           Words
           ,
           as
           their
           tendency
           and
           meaning
           Imply
           ,
           I
           am
           soon
           Intelligent
           ,
           whether
           they
           relate
           to
           Sorrow
           ,
           Gladness
           ,
           Pain
           ,
           or
           Grief
           ;
           either
           as
           to
           my self
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           Person
           :
           Because
           I
           am
           perfectly
           apprehensive
           of
           their
           Motives
           ,
           Causes
           and
           Effects
           ;
           as
           they
           sensibly
           Incite
           my
           Conception
           of
           them
           .
           The
           Reason
           is
           plain
           ,
           if
           consider'd
           the
           reciprocal
           Allowance
           and
           Reference
           ,
           that
           any
           one
           of
           our
           Senses
           has
           to
           another
           ;
           it
           being
           as
           easie
           for
           me
           to
           determine
           ,
           by
           seeing
           a
           Bone
           ,
           or
           Lump
           of
           Flesh
           at
           distance
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           really
           such
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           touch'd
           ,
           or
           handled
           by
           me
           .
           If
           I
           hear
           of
           an
           Arm
           or
           Leg
           ,
           by
           any
           means
           ,
           sever'd
           from
           the
           Body
           of
           Man
           ;
           the
           Connexion
           that
           the
           Senses
           have
           with
           the
           Imagination
           ,
           as
           undoubtedly
           
           assure
           me
           of
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           Wound
           ,
           Grief
           ,
           and
           Part
           cut
           off
           ,
           as
           if
           I
           had
           occularly
           beheld
           it
           .
           Not
           that
           I
           can
           directly
           judge
           the
           Quality
           ,
           or
           full
           extent
           of
           the
           Pain
           that
           is
           not
           distinctly
           felt
           by
           my self
           :
           Yet
           as
           the
           Part
           is
           an
           Object
           of
           Sense
           ,
           and
           in
           which
           I
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           another
           Man
           ,
           may
           be
           in
           the
           same
           kind
           ,
           grievously
           Afflicted
           ;
           't
           is
           very
           possible
           ,
           that
           by
           a
           natural
           Sympathy
           ,
           which
           is
           reciprocally
           Conferr'd
           on
           the
           sensitive
           Parts
           of
           the
           Bodies
           of
           Men
           ;
           I
           may
           ,
           in
           effect
           ,
           be
           as
           sensibly
           Intelligent
           of
           the
           Pain
           ,
           or
           Grief
           ,
           in
           any
           Member
           of
           another
           Person
           ;
           as
           if
           with
           the
           Point
           of
           a
           Weapon
           ,
           I
           should
           wound
           the
           same
           Part
           of
           my
           own
           Body
           .
        
         
           And
           did
           not
           the
           Soul
           and
           Senses
           thus
           apprehensively
           Conspire
           ;
           there
           would
           not
           be
           that
           Reluctancy
           ,
           Defence
           ,
           and
           Prevention
           ,
           us'd
           by
           us
           ,
           for
           the
           safety
           of
           our
           Corporeal
           Parts
           ;
           nor
           should
           we
           be
           so
           actually
           sensible
           that
           Mortality
           is
           the
           inevitable
           consequence
           of
           unsupportable
           Violence
           ,
           Wounds
           ,
           and
           Maladies
           ,
           that
           surrender
           our
           Bodies
           to
           Death
           .
           And
           this
           clearly
           invalidates
           
             the
             Allegations
             and
             Instances
             ,
             that
             he
             gives
             ,
             on
             this
             Head
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Example
             he
             mentions
             of
             a
             Sword
             that
             may
             so
             hurt
             ,
             or
             dismember
             any
             Part
             of
             the
             
             Body
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             in
             Mind
             ,
             be
             grievously
             apprehensive
             of
             the
             local
             Motion
             of
             the
             Force
             ,
             or
             Blow
             ,
             as
             it
             wounds
             the
             Part
             ;
             tho'
             the
             Motion
             of
             the
             Sword
             and
             Body
             hurt
             ,
             be
             very
             different
             :
          
           From
           whence
           he
           concludes
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Humane
             Mind
             by
             a
             bare
             speculation
             of
             local
             Motion
             ,
             together
             with
             its
             forcible
             onset
             made
             on
             the
             Body
             ,
             may
             judge
             of
             all
             Corporeal
             Afflictions
             and
             Sensations
             whatsoever
             .
          
        
         
           And
           is
           not
           this
           a
           pretty
           kind
           of
           Quibble
           in
           Des-Cartes
           ,
           by
           not
           considering
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           not
           the
           Motion
           of
           the
           Blow
           ,
           or
           the
           wounded
           Part
           that
           represented
           to
           the
           Intellect
           ,
           or
           Mind
           ,
           the
           hurt
           receiv'd
           ;
           but
           as
           the
           Pain
           of
           the
           Member
           ,
           or
           Part
           ,
           assur'd
           the
           Imagination
           unto
           which
           it
           was
           inseparably
           united
           ?
           It
           being
           very
           possible
           ,
           for
           a
           Man
           to
           be
           sensibly
           apprehensive
           of
           a
           Wound
           ,
           or
           Blow
           ,
           tho'
           he
           does
           not
           conceive
           ,
           or
           see
           the
           Motion
           of
           the
           Weapon
           that
           gave
           it
           :
           But
           as
           he
           is
           sensible
           of
           the
           Pain
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           doubt
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           effected
           by
           forcible
           means
           ,
           tho'
           no
           otherwise
           relating
           to
           the
           Wound
           ;
           or
           more
           diversified
           from
           sensible
           Conception
           ,
           than
           ,
           on
           this
           occasion
           ,
           
             this
             Author
             does
             render
             the
             Mind
             ,
             or
             what
             he
             calls
             a
             Thinking
             Substance
             ,
             by
             a
             modality
             of
             Thinking
             without
             Sense
             .
          
        
         
         
           Nor
           is
           it
           Imaginable
           ,
           how
           any
           Thing
           ,
           that
           is
           not
           Elementarily
           Compos'd
           ,
           can
           operate
           on
           the
           Humane
           Body
           that
           is
           so
           constituted
           :
           Wherefore
           the
           Word
           Substance
           ,
           applied
           to
           the
           Soul
           ,
           cannot
           be
           understood
           Incorporeal
           ,
           by
           the
           determination
           of
           
             Des-Cartes
             ,
             who
             ,
             wheresoever
             he
             treats
             of
             Substance
             ,
             appropriates
             unto
             it
             quantitative
             and
             dimensive
             Parts
             ,
             both
             in
             a
             Plilosophical
             and
             Mathematical
             Consideration
             :
          
           And
           particularly
           ,
           in
           the
           last
           Page
           
             of
             this
             Fourth
             Part
             of
             his
             Philosophy
             ,
             condemns
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Atoms
             ,
             deliver'd
             by
          
           Democritus
           ;
           
             because
             he
             allows
             them
             no
             Commensurable
             Quantity
             .
          
        
         
           Had
           it
           been
           demanded
           of
           this
           
             French
             Philosopher
          
           ,
           What
           kind
           of
           Substance
           must
           be
           the
           Essence
           of
           the
           Soul
           ,
           when
           separated
           by
           Death
           ,
           from
           the
           Body
           ,
           in
           whose
           Elementary
           Composition
           it
           did
           precedently
           Exist
           ?
           
             He
             could
             not
             define
             it
             otherwise
             than
             quantitative
             ,
             as
             every
             Thing
             ,
             call'd
             Substance
             ,
             is
             by
             his
             Opinion
             allow'd
             to
             be
          
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           same
           after
           the
           period
           of
           the
           Body's
           Life
           .
           And
           consequently
           ,
           no
           less
           agreeable
           
             to
             his
             Doctrine
          
           ,
           if
           Affirm'd
           ,
           That
           the
           thinking
           Substance
           ,
           
             call'd
             by
             him
             the
             Humane
             Soul
             ,
          
           must
           have
           ,
           when
           separated
           from
           the
           Body
           ,
           a
           Circumscrib'd
           ,
           or
           Elementary
           Being
           ,
           suitable
           to
           the
           Nature
           
           of
           Substance
           ,
           as
           it
           may
           be
           conceiv'd
           quantitatively
           Dimensive
           .
           Which
           Objection
           should
           a
           Cartesian
           endeavour
           to
           evade
           by
           Affirming
           ,
           That
           the
           Soul
           separated
           from
           the
           Body
           is
           progressive
           to
           the
           Sphere
           of
           Spirits
           ,
           or
           Things
           superlatively
           refin'd
           and
           stripp'd
           from
           Matter
           ;
           and
           unto
           which
           some
           allow
           Definitive
           ,
           not
           Circumscrib'd
           Beings
           ;
           he
           must
           next
           grant
           ,
           That
           the
           Soul
           cannot
           have
           Existence
           there
           ,
           otherwise
           than
           in
           a
           Material
           Superficies
           proportionable
           to
           its
           Substance
           ,
           and
           there
           eternally
           Circumscrib'd
           ,
           where
           Spirits
           and
           Immaterial
           Beings
           are
           without
           such
           Limits
           ;
           which
           were
           all
           one
           as
           to
           reside
           temporally
           amongst
           spiritual
           Existencies
           .
           To
           avoid
           which
           Absurdity
           ,
           he
           cannot
           be
           thought
           to
           mean
           otherwise
           ,
           
             than
             that
             the
             Soul
             ,
             upon
             its
             immediate
             departure
             from
             the
             Body
             ,
             is
             Metamorphos'd
             into
             a
             Spirit
             :
             And
             next
             ,
             that
             it
             has
             a
             spiritual
             Passage
             through
             all
             Elementary
             Bodies
             that
             intervene
             betwixt
             it
             and
             its
             immaterial
             Residence
             appointed
             by
             God.
             
          
        
         
           But
           here
           may
           arise
           a
           Querie
           ,
           Whether
           Motion
           can
           be
           Attributed
           to
           any
           Thing
           without
           Body
           ?
           Or
           in
           what
           manner
           it
           can
           Move
           ,
           where
           Bodies
           are
           ,
           or
           be
           in
           Motion
           ,
           without
           removing
           of
           them
           ?
           Which
           ,
           in
           that
           Circumstance
           ,
           
           would
           render
           a
           Soul
           ,
           however
           deem'd
           spiritual
           ,
           Commensurably
           Moving
           ;
           as
           by
           Parts
           of
           Time
           it
           might
           have
           an
           intermixt
           Progression
           ,
           with
           other
           Substances
           ,
           as
           its
           temporary
           Measure
           .
        
         
           Certain
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           Stars
           ,
           the
           Luminaries
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           if
           duely
           consider'd
           their
           wonderful
           Motion
           ,
           unalterable
           Essence
           ,
           and
           continuation
           ,
           may
           be
           allow'd
           our
           most
           visible
           and
           perpetual
           miraculous
           Objects
           ;
           or
           somewhat
           more
           than
           ,
           in
           Nature
           ,
           can
           be
           properly
           worded
           .
           But
           should
           those
           Etherial
           Beings
           be
           suppos'd
           ,
           in
           any
           Place
           ,
           where
           Elementary
           Substances
           might
           Exist
           ;
           it
           were
           impossible
           they
           could
           move
           uncommixt
           with
           Things
           of
           different
           Nature
           from
           theirs
           :
           Wherefore
           it
           must
           be
           granted
           ,
           That
           the
           Orbs
           above
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Stars
           and
           Planets
           ,
           are
           of
           one
           simple
           Essence
           ,
           or
           Manner
           of
           Existence
           ;
           and
           therefore
           cannot
           Mingle
           ,
           or
           Move
           with
           other
           Matter
           distinct
           from
           their
           own
           :
           Tho'
           by
           Divine
           Appointment
           ,
           as
           Parts
           of
           the
           same
           miraculous
           Substance
           ,
           they
           are
           only
           Illuminated
           .
        
         
           But
           should
           the
           Soul
           of
           Man
           be
           Assimilated
           ,
           by
           any
           refin'd
           Contemplation
           to
           the
           Nature
           to
           the
           Etherial
           Luminaries
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           a
           
           more
           obvious
           ,
           or
           excellent
           Comparison
           ;
           't
           is
           not
           easie
           to
           conceive
           ,
           how
           in
           its
           Passage
           from
           the
           Body
           ,
           when
           Life
           departs
           ,
           it
           should
           remove
           to
           its
           appointed
           Residence
           ,
           separated
           from
           Intervening
           Substances
           ,
           which
           in
           their
           Temperatures
           and
           Parts
           are
           of
           the
           same
           Elementary
           Composition
           with
           the
           Humane
           Body
           that
           had
           been
           actuated
           by
           it
           .
        
         
           Which
           Objection
           
             was
             doubtless
             consider'd
             as
             causing
             some
             Hesitation
             in
             the
             Thoughts
             of
          
           Des-Cartes
           ;
           
             who
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             pretended
             curiosity
             of
             his
             Imagination
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             Soul
             dispos'd
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             Method
             ,
             into
             the
             Original
             Formation
             ,
             by
             God
             ,
             as
             he
             delivers
             the
             Operation
             of
             the
             Humane
             Body
             :
          
           He
           does
           not
           at
           all
           express
           the
           Manner
           of
           its
           departure
           ,
           from
           its
           Corporeal
           Station
           ,
           at
           the
           period
           of
           Life
           :
           Or
           by
           what
           means
           transferr'd
           ,
           or
           remov'd
           to
           its
           Immortal
           Residence
           ;
           which
           was
           to
           be
           expected
           from
           the
           process
           he
           delivers
           :
           
             Who
             having
             determin'd
             ,
             that
             the
             Humane
             Soul
             is
             a
             thinking
             Substance
             ,
             and
             notionally
             Active
             in
             the
             Conduct
             of
             the
             Living
             Body
             ,
             he
             might
             as
             well
             have
             Inserted
             the
             Method
             of
             its
             Progression
             after
             Death
             ,
             from
             its
             Bodily
             Habitation
             ;
             and
             how
             ,
             being
             a
             Substance
             it
             arriv'd
             to
             its
             Immortal
             Abode
             ,
             without
             being
             Complicated
             ,
             Mov'd
             ,
             or
             Moving
             ,
             in
             its
             
             Passage
             ,
             with
             any
             material
             Thing
             by
             any
             resemblance
             to
             what
             it
             perform'd
             ,
             when
             acting
             in
             the
             Inclosure
             of
             the
             Body
             of
             Man.
             
          
        
         
           All
           which
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           liberty
           he
           gives
           to
           his
           Invention
           ,
           might
           have
           been
           as
           successfully
           deliver'd
           by
           him
           ,
           as
           the
           dispatch
           he
           gives
           to
           his
           Globuli
           and
           Vortices
           by
           variety
           of
           Schemes
           ,
           and
           Diagrams
           ,
           that
           have
           no
           better
           proof
           than
           the
           Suppositions
           of
           Des-Cartes
           :
           But
           it
           seems
           ,
           he
           thought
           it
           safer
           for
           his
           Pen
           to
           Inscribe
           his
           Imagination
           of
           the
           Soul
           ,
           primarily
           convey'd
           ,
           by
           the
           Act
           of
           the
           Almighty
           into
           the
           Humane
           Body
           ,
           than
           by
           what
           subsequent
           Means
           ,
           or
           Pasport
           from
           above
           ,
           its
           Substance
           arriv'd
           ,
           after
           the
           Death
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           to
           its
           determin'd
           Existence
           .
           Of
           which
           I
           find
           no
           mention
           in
           any
           of
           his
           Works
           ;
           
             other
             ,
             than
             that
             he
             leaves
             the
             Manner
             of
             the
             Soul
             's
             passing
             from
             the
             lifeless
             Body
             ,
             together
             with
             its
             Journey
             to
             its
             Immortal
             Residence
             ,
             to
             the
             miraculous
             Conduct
             of
             the
             Almighty
             .
          
        
         
           And
           I
           think
           it
           devoutly
           Judicious
           ,
           if
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           Example
           ,
           I
           silence
           my
           Querie
           ,
           on
           this
           Incomprehensible
           Subject
           :
           Since
           by
           the
           Will
           of
           the
           Omnipotent
           Disposer
           and
           Conservator
           of
           the
           Universal
           World
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Being
           of
           Mankind
           in
           Soul
           and
           Body
           ,
           
           our
           rational
           Abilities
           more
           aptly
           tend
           to
           admire
           ,
           than
           determine
           the
           Manner
           by
           which
           we
           are
           Ensoul'd
           to
           live
           ,
           or
           after
           Death
           to
           remain
           Immortal
           .
        
         
           A
           Contemplation
           sublimely
           incumbent
           on
           the
           Humane
           Mind
           ,
           that
           is
           enough
           Capacitated
           to
           understand
           its
           Intellectual
           Dignity
           ;
           however
           its
           Essence
           and
           Operations
           ,
           within
           us
           ,
           are
           superlative
           to
           our
           Apprehensions
           ,
           or
           exact
           Definitions
           to
           be
           given
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           I
           doubt
           not
           that
           my
           Discussions
           ,
           on
           this
           great
           Particular
           ,
           are
           no
           less
           valid
           ,
           where
           I
           differ
           from
           him
           ,
           than
           what
           I
           have
           Remark'd
           on
           not
           a
           few
           of
           
             his
             main
             Principles
             ,
             Maxims
             ,
             Notions
             ,
          
           Hypotheses
           ,
           
             and
             Schemes
          
           ;
           or
           demonstratively
           wav'd
           ,
           or
           rejected
           the
           Insufficiency
           of
           others
           ,
           on
           whatsoever
           account
           :
           So
           that
           I
           dare
           Affirm
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           not
           omitted
           any
           significant
           or
           useful
           Animadversion
           .
        
         
           And
           had
           I
           more
           particularly
           insisted
           on
           any
           Speculations
           ,
           or
           Matter
           seemingly
           varied
           and
           Instanc'd
           by
           him
           ;
           I
           had
           ,
           in
           effect
           ,
           but
           encreas'd
           Words
           to
           one
           and
           the
           same
           tendency
           :
           And
           therefore
           ,
           where
           ,
           in
           Substance
           ,
           my
           Observations
           ,
           on
           some
           Things
           include
           other
           ,
           I
           desire
           that
           my
           Reader
           would
           ingenuously
           consider
           them
           ,
           as
           they
           ought
           to
           be
           understood
           .
        
         
         
           And
           tho'
           this
           Author
           is
           very
           inclinable
           to
           Celebrate
           his
           own
           Esteem
           by
           frequently
           Affirming
           ,
           That
           his
           Assertions
           and
           Tenents
           ,
           are
           Philosophically
           and
           Mathematically
           certain
           :
           I
           will
           boast
           of
           no
           Success
           of
           mine
           ,
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           farther
           than
           is
           Equivalent
           with
           the
           Proofs
           I
           have
           made
           ,
           and
           to
           which
           I
           refer
           the
           Judicious
           Peruser
           .
        
         
           And
           thus
           I
           conclude
           the
           Fourth
           and
           last
           Part
           
             of
             my
             Remarks
             on
             the
             Plilosophy
             of
          
           Des-Cartes
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .